Showing 3701-3800 of 10000
Hisn al-Muslim 260
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said:
"O Abdullah bin Qais, should I not point you to one of the treasures of Paradise?" I said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." So he told me to say: Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata 'illā billāh. Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "O Abdullah bin Qais, should I not point you to one of the treasures of Paradise?" I said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." So he told me to say: There is no power and no might except by Allah. Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/213, Muslim 4/2076.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قُلْ (لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ).
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 260
Sahih al-Bukhari 4553

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Abu Sufyan narrated to me personally, saying, "I set out during the Truce that had been concluded between me and Allah's Apostle. While I was in Sham, a letter sent by the Prophet was brought to Heraclius. Dihya Al-Kalbi had brought and given it to the governor of Busra, and the latter forwarded it to Heraclius. Heraclius said, 'Is there anyone from the people of this man who claims to be a prophet?' The people replied, 'Yes.' So I along with some of Quraishi men were called and we entered upon Heraclius, and we were seated in front of him. Then he said, 'Who amongst you is the nearest relative to the man who claims to be a prophet?' So they made me sit in front of him and made my companions sit behind me. Then he called upon his translator and said (to him). 'Tell them ( i.e. Abu Sufyan's companions) that I am going to ask him (i.e. Abu Sufyan) regarding that man who claims to be a prophet. So, if he tell me a lie, they should contradict him (instantly).' By Allah, had I not been afraid that my companions would consider me a liar, I would have told lies. Heraclius then said to his translator, 'Ask him: What is his (i.e. the Prophet's) family status amongst you? I said, 'He belongs to a noble family amongst us." Heraclius said, 'Was any of his ancestors a king?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Did you ever accuse him of telling lies before his saying what he has said?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Do the nobles follow him or the poor people?' I said, 'It is the poor who followed him.' He said, 'Is the number of his follower increasing or decreasing?' I said, 'The are increasing.' He said, 'Does anyone renounce his religion (i.e. Islam) after embracing it, being displeased with it?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Did you fight with him?' I replied, 'Yes.' He said, 'How was your fighting with him?' I said, 'The fighting between us was undecided and victory was shared by him and us by turns. He inflicts casualties upon us and we inflict casualties upon him.' He said, 'Did he ever betray?' I said, 'No, but now we are away from him in this truce and we do not know what he will do in it" Abu Sufyan added, "By Allah, I was not able to insert in my speech a word (against him) except that. Heraclius said, 'Did anybody else (amongst you) ever claimed the same (i.e. Islam) before him? I said, 'No.' Then Heraclius told his translator to tell me (i.e. Abu Sufyan), 'I asked you about his family status amongst you, and you told me that ...

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ، مِنْ فِيهِ إِلَى فِيَّ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ـ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا بِالشَّأْمِ إِذْ جِيءَ بِكِتَابٍ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى هِرَقْلَ قَالَ وَكَانَ دِحْيَةُ الْكَلْبِيُّ جَاءَ بِهِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى، فَدَفَعَهُ عَظِيمُ بُصْرَى إِلَى ـ هِرَقْلَ ـ قَالَ فَقَالَ هِرَقْلُ هَلْ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَوْمِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدُعِيتُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ، فَأُجْلِسْنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا مِنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا‏.‏ فَأَجْلَسُونِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَأَجْلَسُوا أَصْحَابِي خَلْفِي، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتُرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ، فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ، لَوْلاَ أَنْ يُؤْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ الْكَذِبَ لَكَذَبْتُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتُرْجُمَانِهِ سَلْهُ كَيْفَ حَسَبُهُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ هُوَ فِينَا ذُو حَسَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيَتَّبِعُهُ أَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ يَزِيدُونَ أَوْ يَنْقُصُونَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ يَزِيدُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ، بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ، سَخْطَةً لَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ قِتَالُكُمْ إِيَّاهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ تَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالاً، يُصِيبُ مِنَّا وَنُصِيبُ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ يَغْدِرُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ وَنَحْنُ مِنْهُ فِي هَذِهِ الْمُدَّةِ لاَ نَدْرِي مَا هُوَ صَانِعٌ فِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَمْكَنَنِي مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أُدْخِلُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا غَيْرَ هَذِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتُرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لَهُ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ حَسَبِهِ فِيكُمْ، فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ فِيكُمْ ذُو حَسَبٍ، وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْعَثُ فِي أَحْسَابِ قَوْمِهَا، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كَانَ فِي آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ يَطْلُبُ مُلْكَ آبَائِهِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ أَتْبَاعِهِ أَضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ أَمْ أَشْرَافُهُمْ فَقُلْتَ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ، وَهُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَدَعَ الْكَذِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَذْهَبَ فَيَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ سَخْطَةً لَهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ إِذَا خَالَطَ بَشَاشَةَ الْقُلُوبِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّكُمْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ فَتَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالاً، يَنَالُ مِنْكُمْ وَتَنَالُونَ مِنْهُ، وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْتَلَى، ثُمَّ تَكُونُ لَهُمُ الْعَاقِبَةُ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَغْدِرُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَغْدِرُ، وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ لاَ تَغْدِرُ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَالَ أَحَدٌ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ قَبْلَهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَقُلْتُ لَوْ كَانَ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ ائْتَمَّ بِقَوْلٍ قِيلَ قَبْلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِمَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَأْمُرُنَا بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَالصِّلَةِ وَالْعَفَافِ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنْ يَكُ مَا تَقُولُ فِيهِ حَقًّا فَإِنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ خَارِجٌ، وَلَمْ أَكُ أَظُنُّهُ مِنْكُمْ، وَلَوْ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي أَخْلُصُ إِلَيْهِ لأَحْبَبْتُ لِقَاءَهُ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَهُ لَغَسَلْتُ عَنْ قَدَمَيْهِ، وَلَيَبْلُغَنَّ مُلْكُهُ مَا تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهُ، فَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ، إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ، سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى، أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ بِدِعَايَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ، أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ، وَأَسْلِمْ يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ إِثْمَ الأَرِيسِيِّينَ، وَ‏{‏يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَنْ لاَ نَعْبُدَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ‏}‏‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْكِتَابِ ارْتَفَعَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ عِنْدَهُ، وَكَثُرَ اللَّغَطُ، وَأُمِرَ بِنَا فَأُخْرِجْنَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي حِينَ خَرَجْنَا لَقَدْ أَمِرَ أَمْرُ ابْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ، أَنَّهُ لَيَخَافُهُ مَلِكُ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ فَمَا زِلْتُ مُوقِنًا بِأَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سَيَظْهَرُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ الإِسْلاَمَ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَدَعَا هِرَقْلُ عُظَمَاءَ الرُّومِ فَجَمَعَهُمْ فِي دَارٍ لَهُ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الرُّومِ، هَلْ لَكُمْ فِي الْفَلاَحِ وَالرَّشَدِ آخِرَ الأَبَدِ، وَأَنْ يَثْبُتَ لَكُمْ مُلْكُكُمْ قَالَ فَحَاصُوا حَيْصَةَ حُمُرِ الْوَحْشِ إِلَى الأَبْوَابِ، فَوَجَدُوهَا قَدْ غُلِقَتْ، فَقَالَ عَلَىَّ بِهِمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا بِهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنِّي إِنَّمَا اخْتَبَرْتُ شِدَّتَكُمْ عَلَى دِينِكُمْ، فَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِنْكُمُ الَّذِي أَحْبَبْتُ‏.‏ فَسَجَدُوا لَهُ وَرَضُوا عَنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4553
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 75
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1243
Narrated Ibn Shihab:

From Malik bin Aws bin Hadathan that he said: "I once said: 'Who can change some Dirham?' So Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah - and he was with 'Umar bin Al-Khattab - said: "Leave your gold with us, then return to us when our servant comes and we will give you your silver." 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "No! By Allah! Either give him his silver or return his gold to him. Indeed the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Silver for gold is Riba, except for hand to hand; and wheat for wheat is Riba except for hand to hand; and barley for barley is Riba except hand to hand; and dried-dates for dried-dates is Riba except for hand to hand.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. And the meaning of Ha' Wa Ha' is hand to hand.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ أَقُولُ مَنْ يَصْطَرِفُ الدَّرَاهِمَ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَرِنَا ذَهَبَكَ ثُمَّ ائْتِنَا إِذَا جَاءَ خَادِمُنَا نُعْطِكَ وَرِقَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ لَتُعْطِيَنَّهُ وَرِقَهُ أَوْ لَتَرُدَّنَّ إِلَيْهِ ذَهَبَهُ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْوَرِقُ بِالذَّهَبِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ ‏"‏ يَقُولُ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1243
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1243
Sunan Abi Dawud 2190

'Amr b. Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather (Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As):

The Prophet (saws) said: There is no divorce except in what you possess; there is no possession, there is no sale transaction till you possess. The narrator Ibn as-Sabbah added: There is no fulfilling a vow till you possess.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرٌ الْوَرَّاقُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ طَلاَقَ إِلاَّ فِيمَا تَمْلِكُ وَلاَ عِتْقَ إِلاَّ فِيمَا تَمْلِكُ وَلاَ بَيْعَ إِلاَّ فِيمَا تَمْلِكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ ‏"‏ وَلاَ وَفَاءَ نَذْرٍ إِلاَّ فِيمَا تَمْلِكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2190
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2185
Sahih al-Bukhari 112

Narrated Abu Huraira:

In the year of the Conquest of Mecca, the tribe of Khuza`a killed a man from the tribe of Bani Laith in revenge for a killed person, belonging to them. They informed the Prophet about it. So he rode his Rahila (she-camel for riding) and addressed the people saying, "Allah held back the killing from Mecca. (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether the Prophet said "elephant or killing," as the Arabic words standing for these words have great similarity in shape), but He (Allah) let His Apostle and the believers over power the infidels of Mecca. Beware! (Mecca is a sanctuary) Verily! Fighting in Mecca was not permitted for anyone before me nor will it be permitted for anyone after me. It (war) in it was made legal for me for few hours or so on that day. No doubt it is at this moment a sanctuary, it is not allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to uproot its trees or to pick up its Luqat (fallen things) except by a person who will look for its owner (announce it publicly). And if somebody is killed, then his closest relative has the right to choose one of the two-- the blood money (Diyya) or retaliation having the killer killed. In the meantime a man from Yemen came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Get that written for me." The Prophet ordered his companions to write that for him. Then a man from Quraish said, "Except Al-Idhkhir (a type of grass that has good smell) O Allah's Apostle, as we use it in our houses and graves." The Prophet said, "Except Al-Idhkhir i.e. Al-Idhkhir is allowed to be plucked."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ خُزَاعَةَ، قَتَلُوا رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ عَامَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ بِقَتِيلٍ مِنْهُمْ قَتَلُوهُ، فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ، فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْقَتْلَ ـ أَوِ الْفِيلَ شَكَّ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا حَلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ حَرَامٌ، لاَ يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا، وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا، وَلاَ تُلْتَقَطُ سَاقِطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ، فَمَنْ قُتِلَ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يُعْقَلَ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُقَادَ أَهْلُ الْقَتِيلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ اكْتُبْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي بُيُوتِنَا وَقُبُورِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ، إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَالُ يُقَادُ بِالْقَافِ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ كَتَبَ لَهُ قَالَ كَتَبَ لَهُ هَذِهِ الْخُطْبَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 112
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 112
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1601
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham that:
He met Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about Witr. He said: "Shall I not lead you to one who knows best among the people of the world about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?" He said: "Yes." (Ibn Abbas) said: "It is 'Aishah. So go to her and ask her (about witr) and then come back to me and tell me the answer that she gives you." So I went to Hakim bin Aflah and asked him to go accompany me to her. He said: "I shall not go to her, for I told her not to say anything about these two (conflicting) groups, but she refused (to accept my advice) and went on (to participate in the conflict)." I swore an oath, beseeching him (to take me to her). So he came with me and went unto her. She said to Hakim: "Who is this with you?" He said: "He is Sa'd bin Hisham." She said: "Which Hisham?" He said: "Ibn Amir." She supplicated for mercy for him and said: "What a good man Amir was." He said: "O Mother of the Believers, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah." She said: "Don't you read the Qur'an?" I said: "Yes." She said "The character of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was the Qur'an." He said: "I wanted to get up (and leave), then I thought of the Qiyam (night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: "Tell me about the Qiyam of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)." She said: "Do you not recite this surah: "O you wrapped in garments?" I said: "Yes." She said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, made Qiyam Al-Lail obligatory at the beginning of this surah, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and his companions prayed Qiyam Al-Lail for one year. Allah (SWT) withheld the latter part of this surah for twelve months, then he revealed the lessening (of this duty) at the end of this surah, so Qiyam Al-Lail became voluntary after it had been obligatory." I felt inclined to stand up (and not ask anything further), then I thought of the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). I said: "O Mother of the Believers, tell me about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)." She said: "We used to prepare his siwak and water for his ablution, and Allah (SWT) would wake him when He wished during the night. He would use the siwak, perform ablution, and then pray eight rak'ahs in which he would not sit until he reached the eighth one. Then he would sit and remember Allah (SWT) and supplicate, then he would say the taslim that we could hear. Then he would pray two rak'as sitting after uttering the taslim, then he would pray one rak'ah, and that made ...
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْوَتْرِ، فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَائِشَةُ ائْتِهَا فَسَلْهَا ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ إِلَىَّ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِرَدِّهَا عَلَيْكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى حَكِيمِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ فَاسْتَلْحَقْتُهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِبِهَا إِنِّي نَهَيْتُهَا أَنْ تَقُولَ فِي هَاتَيْنِ الشِّيعَتَيْنِ شَيْئًا فَأَبَتْ فِيهَا إِلاَّ مُضِيًّا ‏.‏ فَأَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَاءَ مَعِي فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ لِحَكِيمٍ مَنْ هَذَا مَعَكَ قُلْتُ سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَنْ هِشَامٌ قُلْتُ ابْنُ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ فَتَرَحَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَتْ نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ كَانَ عَامِرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقُرْآنُ ‏.‏ فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ فَبَدَا لِي قِيَامُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ قِيَامِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ ‏}‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ افْتَرَضَ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ فِي أَوَّلِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فَقَامَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَوْلاً حَتَّى انْتَفَخَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمْ وَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَاتِمَتَهَا اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ التَّخْفِيفَ فِي آخِرِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فَصَارَ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ تَطَوُّعًا بَعْدَ أَنْ كَانَ فَرِيضَةً فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ فَبَدَا لِي وِتْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِنَّ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ يَجْلِسُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَىَّ فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا سَلَّمَ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعُ رَكَعَاتٍ يَا بُنَىَّ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَدُومَ عَلَيْهَا وَكَانَ إِذَا شَغَلَهُ عَنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ نَوْمٌ أَوْ مَرَضٌ أَوْ وَجَعٌ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ وَلاَ قَامَ لَيْلَةً كَامِلَةً حَتَّى الصَّبَاحِ وَلاَ صَامَ شَهْرًا كَامِلاً غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِحَدِيثِهَا فَقَالَ صَدَقَتْ أَمَا أَنِّي لَوْ كُنْتُ أَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا لأَتَيْتُهَا حَتَّى تُشَافِهَنِي مُشَافَهَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَذَا وَقَعَ فِي كِتَابِي وَلاَ أَدْرِي مِمَّنِ الْخَطَأُ فِي مَوْضِعِ وِتْرِهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1601
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1602
Sunan Ibn Majah 3055
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin ‘Amr bin Ahwas that his father said:
“I heard the Prophet (saw) say, during the Farewell Pilgrimage: ‘O people! Which day is the most sacred?’ three times. They said: ‘The day of the greatest Hajj.’ He said: ‘Your blood and your wealth and your honor are sacred to one another, as sacred as this day of yours, in this land of your. No sinner commits a sin but it is against himself. No father is to be punished for the sins of his child, and no child is to be punished for the sins of his father. Satan has despaired of ever being worshipping in this land of yours, but he will be obeyed in some matters which you regard as insignificant, and he will be content with that. All the blood feuds of the Ignorance days are abolished, and the first of them that I abolish is the blood feud of Harith bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib, who was nursed among Banu Laith and killed by Hudhail. All the usuries of the Ignorance days are abolished, but you will have your capital. Do not wrong others and you will not be wronged. O my nation, have I conveyed (the message)?’ (He asked this) three times. They said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘O Allah, bear witness!’ three times.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ شَبِيبِ بْنِ غَرْقَدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَلاَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ أَحْرَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالُوا يَوْمُ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلاَ لاَ يَجْنِي جَانٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَلاَ يَجْنِي وَالِدٌ عَلَى وَلَدِهِ وَلاَ مَوْلُودٌ عَلَى وَالِدِهِ ‏.‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قَدْ أَيِسَ أَنْ يُعْبَدَ فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ سَيَكُونُ لَهُ طَاعَةٌ فِي بَعْضِ مَا تَحْتَقِرُونَ مِنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ فَيَرْضَى بِهَا أَلاَ وَكُلُّ دَمٍ مِنْ دِمَاءِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ مَا أَضَعُ مِنْهَا دَمُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ - كَانَ مُسْتَرْضِعًا فِي بَنِي لَيْثٍ فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ - أَلاَ وَإِنَّ كُلَّ رِبًا مِنْ رِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ لَكُمْ رُءُوسُ أَمْوَالِكُمْ لاَ تَظْلِمُونَ وَلاَ تُظْلَمُونَ أَلاَ يَا أُمَّتَاهُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3055
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 174
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3055
Mishkat al-Masabih 1696
Abul Hayyaj al-Asadi told that ‘Ali said to him, “I am sending you on the same mission as God’s messenger sent me. Do not leave an image without obliterating it, or a high grave without levelling it.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الْهَيَّاجِ الْأَسَدِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ: أَلَا أَبْعَثُكَ عَلَى مَا بَعَثَنِي عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِن لَا تَدَعَ تِمْثَالًا إِلَّا طَمَسْتَهُ وَلَا قَبْرًا مشرفا إِلَّا سويته. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1696
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 169
Mishkat al-Masabih 2946
Abu Hurra ar-Raqashi on his paternal uncle’s authority reported God’s Messenger as saying, “You must not act oppressively, and a man’s property may not be taken except with his goodwill.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman and Daraqutni in al-Mujtaba.
وَعَن أبي حرَّة الرقاشِي عَن عَمه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «أَلا تَظْلِمُوا أَلَا لَا يَحِلُّ مَالُ امْرِئٍ إِلَّا بِطِيبِ نَفْسٍ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَان وَالدَّارَقُطْنِيّ فِي الْمُجْتَبى
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2946
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 181
Mishkat al-Masabih 2321
He said that God’s messenger offered to guide him to a word from under the Throne which was part of the treasure of paradise, it being “There is no might and no power except in God.” He added that God most high says, "My servant has resigned and submitted himself to me." Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in [Kitab] ad-Da’awat al-kabir.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْعَرْشِ مِنْ كَنْزِ الْجَنَّةِ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: أَسلَمَ عَبدِي واستسلم ". رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي الدَّعْوَات الْكَبِير
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2321
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 95
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said to me, “O 'Abdullah bin Qais, would you like to be guided to one of the treasures of Paradise.” l here is no might nor power except with Allah.’ Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى اَلْأَشْعَرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ يَا عَبْدَ اَللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ! أَلَّا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ اَلْجَنَّةِ? لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاَللَّهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 111
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1590
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1547
Mishkat al-Masabih 3283
Rukana b. 'Abd Yazid said he divorced his wife Suhaima absolutely and when the Prophet was informed of that he said, “I swear by God that I meant it to be only a single utterance of divorce.” God’s Messenger asked him if that was so, and when he assured him that it was, he restored her to him. Then he divorced her the second time in the time of ‘Umar and the third time in the time of ‘Uthman. Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it, but only Abu Dawud mentioned the second and third time (See Abu Dawud’s Sunan, Talaq, 14).
وَعَنْ رُكَانَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَزِيدَ أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ سُهَيْمَةَ الْبَتَّةَ فَأَخْبَرَ بِذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم وَقَالَ: وَالله مَا أردتُ إِلَّا وَاحِدَةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلَّا وَاحِدَةً؟» فَقَالَ ركانةُ: واللَّهِ مَا أردتُ إِلَّا وَاحِدَة فَرَدَّهَا إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَطَلَّقَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فِي زَمَانِ عُمَرَ وَالثَّالِثَةَ فِي زَمَانِ عُثْمَانَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ إِلَّا أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا الثانيةَ وَالثَّالِثَة
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3283
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 199
Mishkat al-Masabih 3861
‘Uqba b. ‘Amir told that he heard God's Messenger say when he was on the pulpit, “Prepare for them as much strength as you can. Strength is shooting; strength is shooting; strength is shooting.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَن عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُول: " (وَأَعدُّوا لَهُ مَا استطَعْتُمْ منْ قُوَّةٍ) أَلَا إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْيُ أَلَا إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْيُ أَلَا إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْيُ) رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3861
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 73
Sahih al-Bukhari 1973

Narrated Humaid:

I asked Anas about the fasting of the Prophet. He said "Whenever I liked to see the Prophet fasting in any month, I could see that, and whenever I liked to see him not fasting, I could see that too, and if I liked to see him praying in any night, I could see that, and if I liked to see him sleeping, I could see that, too." Anas further said, "I never touched silk or velvet softer than the hand of Allah's Apostle and never smelled musk or perfumed smoke more pleasant than the smell of Allah's Apostle."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا رضى الله عنه عَنْ صِيَامِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَرَاهُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ صَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتُهُ وَلاَ مُفْطِرًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتُهُ، وَلاَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتُهُ، وَلاَ نَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتُهُ، وَلاَ مَسِسْتُ خَزَّةً وَلاَ حَرِيرَةً أَلْيَنَ مِنْ كَفِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلاَ شَمِمْتُ مِسْكَةً وَلاَ عَبِيرَةً أَطْيَبَ رَائِحَةً مِنْ رَائِحَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1973
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 194
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 600
`Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi’ said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and al-Miqdad, and he said: “Go to the garden of Khakh, where you will find a woman riding a camel with whom there is a letter, and take it from her.” We set out with our horses galloping, until we reached that garden, and there we found the woman. We said: Give us the letter. She said: I do not have any letter. We said: Either you give us the letter or we will remove your clothes. So she brought it out from her braided hair, and we took it and brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and in it (was written): From Hatib bin Abi Balta`ah to some of the mushrikeen of Makkah, telling them about some of the plans of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `O Hatib, what is this?` He said: Do not be hasty in judging me, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I am a man who was attached to Quraish but I was one of them. The Muhajireen who are with you have relatives who will protect their families in Makkah, and I wanted, as i have no blood ties among them, to do them a favour so that they would protect my family. I did not do it out of kufr or because I apostatized from my religion, or because I approved of Kufr after becoming Muslim. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `He has told you the truth.` `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), let me strike the neck of this hypocrite. He said: “He was present at Badr, and you do not know, perhaps Allah looked upon the people of Badr and said: `Do what you wish, for I have forgiven you.`
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، وَقَالَ، مَرَّةً إِنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ قُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنَقْلِبَنَّ الثِّيَابَ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْ الْكِتَابَ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَخَذْنَا الْكِتَابَ فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا هَذَا قَالَ لَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيَّ إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَكَانَ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ مِنْ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ أَهْلِيهِمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي وَمَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ كُفْرًا وَلَا ارْتِدَادًا عَنْ دِينِي وَلَا رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَكُمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3007) and Muslim (2494)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 600
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 37
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3097
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: 'When 'Abdullah bin Ubayy died, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was called to perform the funeral prayer over him. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to him, and when he stood over him, about to perform the prayer, he turned until he was standing at his chest. I said: "O Messenger of Allah! (You pray) for Allah's enemy 'Abdullah bin Ubayy, who on this day said this and that" - mentioning different days. He said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was smiling until I had said too much to him and he said: 'Leave me O 'Umar! Indeed I have been given the choice, so I chose. I was told: Whether you ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask for forgiveness for them. Even though you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, Allah will not forgive them (9:80). If I knew that were I to ask more than seventy times that he would be forgiven, then I would do so." He said: "Then he performed the Salat for him and walked with him (his funeral procession) and he stood at his grave until it was finished. I was amazed at myself and my daring to talk like that to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), while Allah and His Messenger (SAW) know better. But by Allah! It was not long until these two Ayat were revealed: 'And never pray for any of them who dies nor stand at his grave... (9:84) until the end of the Ayah. He said: "So afterwards the Messenger of Allah (SAW) did not perform the Salat for a hypocrite, nor would he stand at his grave until Allah took him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ دُعِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلصَّلاَةِ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ يُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ تَحَوَّلْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي صَدْرِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعَلَى عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ الْقَائِلِ يَوْمَ كَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا يَعُدُّ أَيَّامَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَبَسَّمُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏.‏ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ قَدْ قِيلَ لِي ‏:‏ ‏(‏ اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ ‏)‏ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي لَوْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ غُفِرَ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَمَشَى مَعَهُ فَقَامَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى فُرِغَ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَعَجَبٌ لِي وَجُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَاتَانِ الآيَتَانِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ ‏)إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ قَالَ فَمَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَهُ عَلَى مُنَافِقٍ وَلاَ قَامَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3097
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3097
Sunan Ibn Majah 2253
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws bin Hadathan Nasri said:
"I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab say: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Exchanging gold for gold is usury unless it is done on the spot. (Exchanging) wheat for wheat is usury, unless it is done on the spot. (Exchanging) barley for barley is usury unless it is done on the spot. (Exchanging) dates for dates is usury, unless it is done on the spot."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَنَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ النَّصْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2253
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2253
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3259
'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated:
"Hafsah bint 'Umar became single when (her husband) Khunais bin Hudhafah As-Sahmi (died). He was one of the Companions of the Prophet, and he died in Al-Madinah." Umar said: "I went to 'Uthman bin 'Affan and offered Hafsah in marriage to him. I said: 'If you wish, I will marry you to Hafsah bint 'Umar.' He said: 'I will think about it.' A few days passed, then I met him and he said: 'It seems that I do not want to get married at the moment.'" 'Umar said: "Then I met Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'If you wish, I will marry Hafsah bint 'Umar to you.' Abu Bakr remained silent, and did not give me any answer, and I felt more upset with him than I had with 'Uthman. Several days passed, then the Messenger of Allah proposed marriage to her and I married her to him. Abu Bakr met me and said: 'Perhaps you felt upset with me when you offered Hafsah in marriage to me, and I did not give you any answer?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Nothing prevented me from giving you an answer when you made the offer to me, except the fact that I had heard the Messenger of Allah speak of her, and I did not want to disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah. If he had left her, then I would have married her.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه حَدَّثَنَا قَالَ يَعْنِي تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ - قَالَ عُمَرُ فَأَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي أَمْرِي فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ لَقِيَنِي فَقَالَ قَدْ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لاَ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ رضى الله عنه فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ زَوَّجْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ فَصَمَتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا فَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْجَدَ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا فِيمَا عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ ذَكَرَهَا وَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبِلْتُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3259
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3261
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3115
Narrated Musa bin Talhah:
that Abu Al-Yasar said: "A woman came to me selling dates. I said to her: 'There are better dates than these in the house.' So she entered the house with me. I had an urge for her so I began kissing her. I went to Abu Bakr and mentioned that to him, so he said: 'Cover what you have done, repent, do not inform any one, and never do it again.' So I went to 'Umar and mentioned that to him. He said: 'Cover what you have done, repent, do not inform any one, and never do it again.' Then I went to the Prophet (SAW) and mentioned it to him." He said: 'Is this how you take care of the wife of someone who is away fighting in Allah's cause?" Such that he had wished he had not accepted Islam until that very time, and he thought that he must be one of the people of the Fire." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) bowed his head for a long time, until Allah revealed to him: And perform the Salat, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful (11:114). Abu Al-Yasar said: "So I went to him and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited it for me. A companion of his said: "O Messenger of Allah! Is this specific, or is it for the people in general?" He said: "Rather it is for the people in general."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْيَسَرِ، قَالَ أَتَتْنِي امْرَأَةٌ تَبْتَاعُ تَمْرًا فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ فِي الْبَيْتِ تَمْرًا أَطْيَبَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَتْ مَعِي فِي الْبَيْتِ فَأَهْوَيْتُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَبَّلْتُهَا فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ قَالَ اسْتُرْ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ وَتُبْ وَلاَ تُخْبِرْ أَحَدًا ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَصْبِرْ فَأَتَيْتُ عُمَرَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ اسْتُرْ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ وَتُبْ وَلاَ تُخْبِرْ أَحَدًا ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَصْبِرْ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَخَلَفْتَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فِي أَهْلِهِ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى تَمَنَّى أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَسْلَمَ إِلاَّ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ حَتَّى ظَنَّ أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَطْرَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَوِيلاً حَتَّى أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الْيَسَرِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَرَأَهَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِهَذَا خَاصَّةً أَمْ لِلنَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ لِلنَّاسِ عَامَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ ضَعَّفَهُ وَكِيعٌ وَغَيْرُهُ وَأَبُو الْيَسَرِ هُوَ كَعْبُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَوَى شَرِيكٌ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِثْلَ رِوَايَةِ قَيْسِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَوَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3115
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3115
Sahih Muslim 2373 a

Abu Huraira reported:

While a Jew was selling goods, he was given something which he did not accept or he did not agree (to accept) that 'Abdul 'Azlz (one of the narrators) is doubtful about it. He (the Jew) said: By Allah, Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) among mankind. A person from the Ansar heard it and gave a blow at his face saying: (You have the audacity) to say: By Him Who chose Moses amongst mankind, whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is living amongst us. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu'l-Qasim, I am a Dhimmi and (thus need your protection) by a covenant, and added: Such and such person has given a blow upon my face. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why did you give a blow on his face? He said: Allah's Messenger, this man said: By Him Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) amongst mankind, whereas you are living amongst us. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) became angry and signs of anger could be seen on his face, and then said: Don't make distinction amongst the Prophets of Allah. When the horn will be blown and whatever is in the heavens and the earth would swoon but he whom Allah grants exception, then another horn will be blown and I would be the first amongst those who would recover and Moses (peace be upon him) would be catching hold of the Throne and I do not know whether it is a compensation for that when he swooned on the Day of Tur or he would be resurrected before me and I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Yunus son of Matta (peace he upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا يَهُودِيٌّ يَعْرِضُ سِلْعَةً لَهُ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا شَيْئًا كَرِهَهُ أَوْ لَمْ يَرْضَهُ - شَكَّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ - قَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ - قَالَ - تَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَالَ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ لِي ذِمَّةً وَعَهْدًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فُلاَنٌ لَطَمَ وَجْهِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَأَنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى عُرِفَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُفَضِّلُوا بَيْنَ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَيَصْعَقُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بُعِثَ أَوْ فِي أَوَّلِ مَنْ بُعِثَ فَإِذَا مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ آخِذٌ بِالْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَتِهِ يَوْمَ الطُّورِ أَوْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي وَلاَ أَقُولُ إِنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2373a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 209
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5853
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1355 b

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

The people of the Khuza'ah tribe killed a man of the tribe of Laith in the Year of Victory as a retaliation for one whom they had killed (whom the people of the tribe of Laith had killed). It was reported to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He mounted his camel and delivered this address: Verily Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, held back the Ele- phants from Mecca, and gave its domination to His Messenger and believers. Behold, it was not violable for anyone before me and it will not be violable for anyone after me. Behold, it was made violable for me for an hour of a day; and at this very hour it has again been made inviolable (for me as well as for others). So its thorns are not to be cut, its trees are not to be lopped, and (no one is allowed to) pick up a thing dropped, but the one who makes an announcement of it. And one whose fellow is killed is allowed to opt between two alternatives: either he should receive blood-money or get the life of the (murderer) in return. He (the narrator said): A person from the Yemen, who was called Abu Shah, came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, write it down for me, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: Write it down for Abu Shah. One of the persons from among the Quraish also said: Except Idhkhir, for we use it in our houses ant our graves. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Except Idhkhir.
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ خُزَاعَةَ قَتَلُوا رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ عَامَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ بِقَتِيلٍ مِنْهُمْ قَتَلُوهُ فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْفِيلَ وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي وَلَنْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنَ النَّهَارِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ حَرَامٌ لاَ يُخْبَطُ شَوْكُهَا وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ سَاقِطَتَهَا إِلاَّ مُنْشِدٌ وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يُعْطَى - يَعْنِي الدِّيَةَ - وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُقَادَ أَهْلُ الْقَتِيلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو شَاهٍ فَقَالَ اكْتُبْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي شَاهٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي بُيُوتِنَا وَقُبُورِنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1355b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 510
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3143
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ : أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ كَانُوا إِذَا حَاضَتْ الْمَرْأَةُ فِيهِمْ لَمْ يُؤَاكِلُوهَا، وَلَمْ يُشَارِبُوهَا، وَأَخْرَجُوهَا مِنْ الْبَيْتِ، وَلَمْ تَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ فِي الْبُيُوتِ، فَسُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى # وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى سورة البقرة آية 222 #، فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" أَنْ يُؤَاكِلُوهُنَّ، وَأَنْ يُشَارِبُوهُنَّ، وَأَنْ يَكُنَّ مَعَهُمْ فِي الْبُيُوتِ، وَأَنْ يَفْعَلُوا كُلَّ شَيْءٍ مَا خَلَا النِّكَاحَ "، فَقَالَتْ الْيَهُودُ : مَا يُرِيدُ هَذَا أَنْ يَدَعَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا إِلَّا خَالَفَنَا فِيهِ، فَجَاءَ عَبَّادُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، وَأُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَاهُ بِذَلِكَ، وَقَالَا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَفَلَا نَنْكِحُهُنَّ فِي الْمَحِيضِ؟ " فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَمَعُّرًا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِمَا، فَقَامَا، فَخَرَجَا "، هَدِيَّةُ لَبَنٍ " فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي آثَارِهِمَا فَرَدَّهُمَا فَسَقَاهُمَا "، فَعَلِمْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَغْضَبْ عَلَيْهِمَا
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1036
Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806

Narrated Anas:

My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr was absent from the Battle of Badr. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans. (By Allah) if Allah gives me a chance to fight the pagans, no doubt. Allah will see how (bravely) I will fight." On the day of Uhud when the Muslims turned their backs and fled, he said, "O Allah! I apologize to You for what these (i.e. his companions) have done, and I denounce what these (i.e. the pagans) have done." Then he advanced and Sa`d bin Mu`adh met him. He said "O Sa`d bin Mu`adh ! By the Lord of An-Nadr, Paradise! I am smelling its aroma coming from before (the mountain of) Uhud," Later on Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! I cannot achieve or do what he (i.e. Anas bin An-Nadr) did. We found more than eighty wounds by swords and arrows on his body. We found him dead and his body was mutilated so badly that none except his sister could recognize him by his fingers." We used to think that the following Verse was revealed concerning him and other men of his sort: "Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.........." (33.23) His sister Ar-Rubbaya' broke a front tooth of a woman and Allah's Apostle ordered for retaliation. On that Anas (bin An-Nadr) said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, my sister's tooth shall not be broken." Then the opponents of Anas's sister accepted the compensation and gave up the claim of retaliation. So Allah's Apostle said, "There are some people amongst Allah's slaves whose oaths are fulfilled by Allah when they take them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ غَابَ عَمِّي أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ عَنْ قِتَالِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، غِبْتُ عَنْ أَوَّلِ قِتَالٍ قَاتَلْتَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، لَئِنِ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدَنِي قِتَالَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ لَيَرَيَنَّ اللَّهُ مَا أَصْنَعُ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَانْكَشَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعْتَذِرُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ـ يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَهُ ـ وَأَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ـ يَعْنِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ ـ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، فَقَالَ يَا سَعْدُ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ، الْجَنَّةَ، وَرَبِّ النَّضْرِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ رِيحَهَا مِنْ دُونِ أُحُدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ فَمَا اسْتَطَعْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا صَنَعَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَوَجَدْنَا بِهِ بِضْعًا وَثَمَانِينَ ضَرْبَةً بِالسَّيْفِ أَوْ طَعْنَةً بِرُمْحٍ أَوْ رَمْيَةً بِسَهْمٍ، وَوَجَدْنَاهُ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَقَدْ مَثَّلَ بِهِ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَمَا عَرَفَهُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أُخْتُهُ بِبَنَانِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كُنَّا نَرَى أَوْ نَظُنُّ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ وَفِي أَشْبَاهِهِ ‏{‏مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ‏}إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ أُخْتَهُ وَهْىَ تُسَمَّى الرُّبَيِّعَ كَسَرَتْ ثَنِيَّةَ امْرَأَةٍ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقِصَاصِ، فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ تُكْسَرُ ثَنِيَّتُهَا‏.‏ فَرَضُوا بِالأَرْشِ وَتَرَكُوا الْقِصَاصَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 61
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3248

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: Do not swear by your fathers, or by your mothers, or by rivals to Allah; and swear by Allah only, and swear by Allah only when you are speaking the truth.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ وَلاَ بِأُمَّهَاتِكُمْ وَلاَ بِالأَنْدَادِ وَلاَ تَحْلِفُوا إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ وَلاَ تَحْلِفُوا بِاللَّهِ إِلاَّ وَأَنْتُمْ صَادِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3248
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3242
Mishkat al-Masabih 2762
An-Nu'man b. Bashir reported God's Messenger as saying, “What is lawful is clear and what is unlawful is clear, but between them are certain doubtful things which many people do not recognize. He who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and his honour blameless, but he who falls into doubtful things falls into what is unlawful, just as a shepherd who pastures his animals round a preserve will soon pasture them in it. Every king has a preserve, and God’s preserve is the things He has declared unlawful. In the body there is a piece of flesh, and the whole body is sound if it is sound, but the whole body is corrupt if it is corrupt. It is the heart.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْحَلَالُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الشبهاب استبرَأَ لدِينهِ وعِرْضِهِ ومَنْ وقَعَ فِي الشبُّهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى أَلَا وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ أَلَا وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُله أَلا وَهِي الْقلب»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2762
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 4
Sunan Abi Dawud 532

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

Bilal made a call to prayer before the break of dawn; the Prophet (saws), therefore, commanded him to return and make a call: Lo! the servant of Allah (i.e. I) had slept (hence this mistake).

The version of Musa has the addition: He returned and made a call: Lo! the servant of Allah had slept.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by al-Darawardi from 'Ubaid Allah on the authority of Ibn 'Umar saying: There was a mu'adhdhin of 'Umar, named Mas'ud. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. This version is more correct than that one.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَدَاوُدُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ بِلاَلاً، أَذَّنَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فَيُنَادِيَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ قَدْ نَامَ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ قَدْ نَامَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ مُوسَى فَرَجَعَ فَنَادَى أَلاَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ نَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ لَمْ يَرْوِهِ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ إِلاَّ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 532
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 142
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 532
Musnad Ahmad 1423
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) said:
On the day of al-Ahzab, `Umar bin Abi Salamah and I were put with the women. I looked out and saw az-Zubair on his horse, coming and going from Banu Quraizah two or three times. When he came back I said: “O my father, I saw you coming and going.” He said: “Did you see me, O my son?” I said: “Yes.” He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Who would like to go to Banu Quraizah and bring me news of them?` So I set out and when I came back, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned both his father and his mother for me and said: `May my father and mother be sacrificed for you.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَتَّابُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ يَوْمَ الْأَحْزَابِ جُعِلْتُ أَنَا وَعُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِالزُّبَيْرِ عَلَى فَرَسِهِ يَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ رَأَيْتُكَ تَخْتَلِفُ قَالَ وَهَلْ رَأَيْتَنِي يَا بُنَيَّ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ يَأْتِي بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ فَيَأْتِيَنِي بِخَبَرِهِمْ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ جَمَعَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبَوَيْهِ فَقَالَ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1423
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 19
Musnad Ahmad 1176, 1177
It was narrated from Abu Muhammad Al-Hudhali, from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a man of the Ansar to level every grave and spoil every idol. He said:
O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I do not like to enter the houses of my people. So he sent me, and when I came back he said: `O ‘Ali, do not be a cause of division, or a show-off, or a merchant, except a good merchant, for they are the ones who procrastinate - or who are lagging behind - in doing good deeds.` It was narrated from a man among the people of Basrah - whom the people of Basrah called Abu Muwarri` whilst the people of Koofah called him Abu Muhammad - said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral... and he mentioned a hadeeth similar to that of Abu Dawood from Abu Shihab.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ رَجُلًا مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ أَنْ يُسَوِّيَ كُلَّ قَبْرٍ وَأَنْ يُلَطِّخَ كُلَّ صَنَمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ بُيُوتَ قَوْمِي قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَنِي فَلَمَّا جِئْتُ قَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ لَا تَكُونَنَّ فَتَّانًا وَلَا مُخْتَالًا وَلَا تَاجِرًا إِلَّا تَاجِرَ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ أُولَئِكَ مُسَوِّفُونَ أَوْ مَسْبُوقُونَ فِي الْعَمَلِ.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ قَالَ وَأَهْلُ الْبَصْرَةِ يُكَنُّونَهُ أَبَا مُوَرِّعٍ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ يُكَنُّونَهُ بِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ أَبِي شِهَابٍ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)], Da\'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1176, 1177
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 587
Musnad Ahmad 227
It was narrated frorn Abu Wa'il that a man who was a Christian and was known as as-Subayy bin Ma'bad became Muslim and wanted to go for jihad. It was said to him:
Start with Hajj. So he went to al-Ash'ari, who told him to enter ihram for Hajj and ‘Umrah together. So he did that, and whilst he was reciting the Talbiyah,Zaid bin Soohan and Salman bin Rabee'ah passed by him, and one of them said to the other. This one is more misguided than his family's camel. As-Subayy heard them and that upset him. When he arrived he went to 'Umar and told him about that, 'Umar رضي الله عنه said to him: You have been guided to the Sunnah of your Prophet (ﷺ). He [the narrator] said: On another occasion I heard him say: You have been helped to follow the Sunnah of the Prophet.
حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَيَّارٌ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا، كَانَ نَصْرَانِيًّا يُقَالُ لَهُ الصُّبَيُّ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ أَسْلَمَ فَأَرَادَ الْجِهَادَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ ابْدَأْ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَتَى الْأَشْعَرِيَّ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ جَمِيعًا فَفَعَلَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يُلَبِّي إِذْ مَرَّ يَزِيدُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ وَسَلْمَانُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ لَهَذَا أَضَلُّ مِنْ بَعِيرِ أَهْلِهِ فَسَمِعَهَا الصُّبَيُّ فَكَبُرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ أَتَى عُمَرَ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ هُدِيتَ لِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى يَقُولُ وُفِّقْتَ لِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ‏.‏
Grade: [Its isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 227
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 143
Musnad Ahmad 305
It was narrated that Abul’Ala’ ash-Shami said:
Abu Umamah put on a new garment, and when it reached his collarbone he said: Praise be to Allah Who has clothed me with that which conceals my `awrah and with which I may beautify myself in my life. Then he said: I heard `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Whoever gets a new garment, and puts it on and says, when it reaches his collarbone, `Praise be to Allah Who has clothed me with that which conceals my ‘awrah and with which I may beautify myself in my life,` then takes the garment that is worn out or that he took off - and gives it in charity, will be in the care of Allah, may He be exalted, and under the protection of Allah in life and in death, in life and in death, in life and in death.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَصْبَغُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ الشَّامِيِّ، قَالَ لَبِسَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ ثَوْبًا جَدِيدًا فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ تَرْقُوَتَهُ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي مَا أُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ اسْتَجَدَّ ثَوْبًا فَلَبِسَهُ فَقَالَ حِينَ يَبْلُغُ تَرْقُوَتَهُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي مَا أُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي أَخْلَقَ أَوْ قَالَ أَلْقَى فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ كَانَ فِي ذِمَّةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَفِي جِوَارِ اللَّهِ وَفِي كَنَفِ اللَّهِ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [, because Abul-'Ala' Ash-Shami is unknown) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 305
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 212
Musnad Ahmad 379
It was narrated from Subayy bin Ma`bad that he was a Taghlibi Christian, then he became Muslim and asked which deed is best? He was told:
Jihad for the sake of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted. He wanted to go for jihad. but he was asked: Have you done Hajj? He said. No. It was said to him: Do Hajj and `Umrah, then go for jihad. So he entered ihram for both of them together, then he met Zaid bin Soohan and Salman bin Rabee`ah who said: He is more misguided than his camel, or he is no more guided than his camel, He went to `Umar (رضي الله عنه) and told him what they had said, and he said: You have been guided to the Sunnah of your Prophet (ﷺ) , or to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) .
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ صُبَيِّ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ نَصْرَانِيًّا تَغْلِبِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ فَسَأَلَ أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُجَاهِدَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَحَجَجْتَ قَالَ لَا فَقِيلَ لَهُ حُجَّ وَاعْتَمِرْ ثُمَّ جَاهِدْ فَأَهَلَّ بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا فَوَافَقَ زَيْدَ بْنَ صُوحَانَ وَسَلْمَانَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ فَقَالَا هُوَ أَضَلُّ مِنْ نَاقَتِهِ أَوْ مَا هُوَ بِأَهْدَى مِنْ جَمَلِهِ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِقَوْلِهِمَا فَقَالَ هُدِيتَ لِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ لِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 379
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 280
Musnad Ahmad 421
It was narrated that Humran bin Aban said:
I saw `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) do wudoo`, He poured water onto his hands three times and washed them, then he rinsed his mouth and nose, then he washed his face three times, then he washed his right arm up to the elbow three times, then the left arm likewise, then he wiped his head, then he washed his right foot three times, then the left foot likewise. He said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do wudoo` similar to what I just did, then he said: “Whoever does wudoo` as I just did, then prays two rak’ahs without letting his mind wander, his previous sins will be forgiven”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبَانَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ قَدَمَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوًا مِنْ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لَا يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [, alBukhari (159) and Muslim (226)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 421
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 20
Musnad Ahmad 624
It was narrated from Huzain Abu Sasan Ar-Raqashi that some people from Koofah came to `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and told him what Al-Waleed had done - i.e., drinking alcohol. ‘Ali spoke to him about that and he said:
Here is your cousin; carry out the hadd punishment on him. He said: O Hasan, get up and flog him. He said: You are not able to do that, appoint someone else for this. He said: Rather you are too weak and helpless. Get up, O Abdullah bin Ja’far. So `Abdullah began to strike him and ‘Ali counted until he reached forty. Then he said: Stop - or That`s enough. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave forty lashes and Abu Bakr gave forty lashes,andʻUmar completed it and made it eighty. And all are Sunnah.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الدَّانَاجِ، عَنْ حُضَيْنٍ أَبِي سَاسَانَ الرَّقَاشِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِمَا كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْوَلِيدِ أَيْ بِشُرْبِهِ الْخَمْرَ فَكَلَّمَهُ عَلِيٌّ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ دُونَكَ ابْنَ عَمِّكَ فَأَقِمْ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ فَقَالَ يَا حَسَنُ قُمْ فَاجْلِدْهُ قَالَ مَا أَنْتَ مِنْ هَذَا فِي شَيْءٍ وَلِّ هَذَا غَيْرَكَ قَالَ بَلْ ضَعُفْتَ وَوَهَنْتَ وَعَجَزْتَ قُمْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ فَجَعَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَضْرِبُهُ وَيَعُدُّ عَلِيٌّ حَتَّى بَلَغَ أَرْبَعِينَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمْسِكْ أَوْ قَالَ كُفَّ جَلَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْبَعِينَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ أَرْبَعِينَ وَكَمَّلَهَا عُمَرُ ثَمَانِينَ وَكُلٌّ سُنَّةٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (1707)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 624
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 61
Musnad Ahmad 851
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to examine the eyes and ears [of sacrificial animals] and not to sacrifice one that was blind in one eye, or al-muqabalah, or mudabarah, or sharqaʼ, or kharqaʼ. Zuhair said: I said to Abu Ishaq; Did he mention the one with its nose [or ear or lip] cutoff? He said: No. I said: What is al-muqabalah? He said: One that has the edge of its ears cut. I said: What is al-mudabarah? He said: One whose ears are slit from the back, I said: What is al-sharqa? He said: One whose ears are slit in two lengthwise, I said: What is al-kharqa`? He said:One that has a round hole in its ear as a distinguishing mark.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ وَكَانَ رَجُلَ صِدْقٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ نَسْتَشْرِفَ الْعَيْنَ وَالْأُذُنَ وَأَنْ لَا نُضَحِّيَ بِعَوْرَاءَ وَلَا مُقَابَلَةٍ وَلَا مُدَابَرَةٍ وَلَا شَرْقَاءَ وَلَا خَرْقَاءَ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ أَذَكَرَ عَضْبَاءَ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ مَا الْمُقَابَلَةُ قَالَ يُقْطَعُ طَرَفُ الْأُذُنِ قُلْتُ مَا الْمُدَابَرَةُ قَالَ يُقْطَعُ مُؤَخَّرُ الْأُذُنِ قُلْتُ مَا الشَّرْقَاءُ قَالَ تُشَقُّ الْأُذُنُ قُلْتُ مَا الْخَرْقَاءُ قَالَ تَخْرِقُ أُذُنَهَا السِّمَةُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 851
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 280
Musnad Ahmad 876
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) taught us the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The slave poured water onto his hands and he rubbed them until they were clean. Then he put his hand in the small vessel and rinsed his mouth and nose, and he washed his face three times and his arms up to the elbows three times. Then he put his hand in the vessel and touched the bottom of it with his hand, then he took it out and wiped his other hand with it. Then he wiped his head with his palms once, then he washed his feet up to the ankles three times each. Then he took a little bit of water in his hand and drank it. Then he said: This is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do wudoo’.
حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ سَلْعٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصَبَّ الْغُلَامُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى أَنْقَاهُمَا ثُمَّ أَدَخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الرَّكْوَةِ فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا وَذِرَاعَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الرَّكْوَةِ فَغَمَرَ أَسْفَلَهَا بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَهَا فَمَسَحَ بِهَا الْأُخْرَى ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِكَفَّيْهِ رَأْسَهُ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ اغْتَرَفَ هُنَيَّةً مِنْ مَاءٍ بِكَفِّهِ فَشَرِبَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence; its isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 876
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 305
Musnad Ahmad 936
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when we were in the Harrah, at as-Suqya (a halting place between Makkah and Madinah) which belonged to Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Bring me some water for wudoo’.” When he had done wudoo he stood up and turned to face the qiblah, then he said takbeer, then he said: O Allah, Ibrahim was Your slave and Your close friend; he prayed for blessing for the people of Makkah. I am Muhammad, Your slave and Your Messenger; I am praying to You for the people of Madinah - bless their mudd and sa` [weights and measures] as You blessed the people of Makkah, double the blessing You bestowed upon the people of Makkah, a twofold blessing.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ يَعْنِي الْمَقْبُرِيَّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْحَرَّةِ بِالسُّقْيَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ائْتُونِي بِوَضُوءٍ فَلَمَّا تَوَضَّأَ قَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ كَانَ عَبْدَكَ وَخَلِيلَكَ دَعَا لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَأَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ أَدْعُوكَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ تُبَارِكَ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ وَصَاعِهِمْ مِثْلَيْ مَا بَارَكْتَ لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ بَرَكَتَيْنِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 936
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 363
Musnad Ahmad 953
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When al-Hasan was born, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and said: “Show me my son; what did you name him?` I said: I named him Harb [which means `war`]. He said: `Rather he is Hasan.” When al-Husain was born, he said: `Show me my son; what did you name him?` I said: I named him Harb, He said: `Rather he is Husain.” When the third one was born, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `Show me my son; what did you name him?` I said: Harb, He said: “Rather. he is Muhassin.” Then he said: “I have named them after the fashion of the sons of Haroon, Shabbar and Shabeer and Mushabbir.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا وُلِدَ الْحَسَنُ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ سَمَّيْتُهُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ حَسَنٌ فَلَمَّا وُلِدَ الْحُسَيْنُ قَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ سَمَّيْتُهُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ حُسَيْنٌ فَلَمَّا وَلَدْتُ الثَّالِثَ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ مُحَسِّنٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمَّيْتُهُمْ بِأَسْمَاءِ وَلَدِ هَارُونَ شَبَّرُ وَشَبِيرُ وَمُشَبِّرُ‏.‏
Grade: Shaykh al-Albani graded, it Da'if in Ad-Da'ifah (3706)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 953
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 378
Musnad Ahmad 1018
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent out an expedition and appointed over them a man of the Ansar, and commanded them to listen to him and obey. They made him angry about something, so he said: Gather firewood for me. So they gathered firewood, then he said: Light a fire. So they lit a fire, then he said: Didn`t the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) command you to listen to me and obey? They said: Yes indeed. He said: Then enter it (the fire). They looked at one another and said: We only fled to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) because of the Fire. They continued talking until his anger dissipated and the fire went out. When they came to the Prophet (ﷺ) they told him about that and he said: “If they had entered it they would never have come out of it, obedience is only in that which is right and proper.`
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَرِيَّةً وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَجُلًا مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَيُطِيعُوا قَالَ فَأَغْضَبُوهُ فِي شَيْءٍ فَقَالَ اجْمَعُوا لِي حَطَبًا فَجَمَعُوا حَطَبًا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَوْقِدُوا نَارًا فَأَوْقَدُوا لَهُ نَارًا فَقَالَ أَلَمْ يَأْمُرْكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ تَسْمَعُوا لِي وَتُطِيعُوا قَالُوا بَلَى قَالَ فَادْخُلُوهَا قَالَ فَنَظَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا فَرَرْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَجْلِ النَّارِ فَكَانُوا كَذَلِكَ إِذْ سَكَنَ غَضَبُهُ وَطَفِئَتْ النَّارُ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَوْ دَخَلُوهَا مَا خَرَجُوا مِنْهَا إِنَّمَا الطَّاعَةُ فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (4340) and Muslim (1840)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1018
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 440
Musnad Ahmad 1179
It was narrated that Abul-Wadi said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he killed the people of an-Nahrawan. He said: Look for the deformed one. They looked for him among the slain and said: We cannot find him. He said: Go back and look again, for by Allah I did not lie and I was not told a lie. So they went back and looked for him. That happened several times, and each time he swore by Allah, saying: I did not lie and I was not told a lie. Then they went out and they found him beneath the slain, lying in the mud. They brought him out, and brought him [to ‘Ali]. Abul-Wadi said: It is as if I can see him: an Abyssinian with one arm ending in something like the breast of a woman, on which there are hairs like the hair on the tail of a jerboa.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَمِيلُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَضِيءِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَيْثُ قَتَلَ أَهْلَ النَّهْرَوَانِ قَالَ الْتَمِسُوا إِلَيَّ الْمُخْدَجَ فَطَلَبُوهُ فِي الْقَتْلَى فَقَالُوا لَيْسَ نَجِدُهُ فَقَالَ ارْجِعُوا فَالْتَمِسُوا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلَا كُذِبْتُ فَرَجَعُوا فَطَلَبُوهُ فَرَدَّدَ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلَا كُذِبْتُ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَوَجَدُوهُ تَحْتَ الْقَتْلَى فِي طِينٍ فَاسْتَخْرَجُوهُ فَجِيءَ بِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْوَضِيءِ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حَبَشِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ ثَدْيٌ قَدْ طَبَقَ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْيِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَيْهَا شَعَرَاتٌ مِثْلُ شَعَرَاتٍ تَكُونُ عَلَى ذَنَبِ الْيَرْبُوعِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1179
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 589
Musnad Ahmad 1184
It was narrated that Huzain said:
Testimony was given against or Husain al-Waleed bin `Uqbah before ‘Uthman, that he drank alcohol. `Ali spoke to ‘Uthman about him and he said: Here is your cousin, flog him. He said: Get up O Hasan (and flog him). He said: What do you have to do with this man? Let someone other than you do that. He said: Rather you felt incapable and weak. Get up, O `Abdullah bin Jafar, and flog him. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) started counting, and when he reached forty he said. That`s enough-or:Stop-The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave forty lashes, and Abu Bakr gave forty lashes, and `Umar completed it, making it eighty. And all are Sunnah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الدَّانَاجِ، عَنْ حُضَيْنٍ، قَالَ شُهِدَ عَلَى الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عِنْدَ عُثْمَانَ أَنَّهُ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فَكَلَّمَ عَلِيٌّ عُثْمَانَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ دُونَكَ ابْنُ عَمِّكَ فَاجْلِدْهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا حَسَنُ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ وَلِهَذَا وَلِّ هَذَا غَيْرَكَ فَقَالَ بَلْ عَجَزْتَ وَوَهَنْتَ وَضَعُفْتَ قُمْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ فَجَلَدَهُ وَعَدَّ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا كَمَّلَ أَرْبَعِينَ قَالَ حَسْبُكَ أَوْ أَمْسِكْ جَلَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْبَعِينَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ أَرْبَعِينَ وَكَمَّلَهَا عُمَرُ ثَمَانِينَ وَكُلٌّ سُنَّةٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (1707)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1184
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 594
Musnad Ahmad 1275
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to check the eyes and ears (of sacrificial animals), and told us not to sacrifice any that is one-eyed, or any muqabalah, mudabarah, sharqa’ or kharqa`. Zuhair said: “I said to Abu Ishaq, “Did he mention the one with its nose [or ear or lip] cut off?” He said: “No”, I said: “What is al-muqabalah?” He said: “One that has the edge of its ears cut.” I said: “What is al-mudabarah?” He said: “One whose ears are slit from the back.” I said: “What is ash-sharqa`?” He said: “One whose ears are slit in two lengthwise.” I said: “What is al-kharqa`?” He said: “One that has a round hole in its ear as a distinguishing mark.””
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ وَكَانَ رَجُلَ صِدْقٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ نَسْتَشْرِفَ الْعَيْنَ وَالْأُذُنَ وَأَنْ لَا نُضَحِّيَ بِعَوْرَاءَ وَلَا مُقَابَلَةٍ وَلَا مُدَابَرَةٍ وَلَا شَرْقَاءَ وَلَا خَرْقَاءَ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ أَذَكَرَ عَضْبَاءَ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ مَا الْمُقَابَلَةُ قَالَ هِيَ الَّتِي يُقْطَعُ طَرَفُ أُذُنِهَا قُلْتُ فَالْمُدَابَرَةُ قَالَ الَّتِي يُقْطَعُ مُؤَخَّرُ الْأُذُنِ قُلْتُ مَا الشَّرْقَاءُ قَالَ الَّتِي يُشَقُّ أُذُنُهَا قُلْتُ فَمَا الْخَرْقَاءُ قَالَ الَّتِي تَخْرِقُ أُذُنَهَا السِّمَةُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1275
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 681
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 576
Zaid bin Thabit narrated:
"I recited Surat An-Najm to the Messenger of Allah, and he did not prostrate for it."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّجْمَ فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَتَأَوَّلَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا تَرَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم السُّجُودَ لأَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ حِينَ قَرَأَ فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ لَمْ يَسْجُدِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا السَّجْدَةُ وَاجِبَةٌ عَلَى مَنْ سَمِعَهَا فَلَمْ يُرَخِّصُوا فِي تَرْكِهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا إِنْ سَمِعَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ فَإِذَا تَوَضَّأَ سَجَدَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ إِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّمَا السَّجْدَةُ عَلَى مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ فِيهَا وَالْتَمَسَ فَضْلَهَا وَرَخَّصُوا فِي تَرْكِهَا إِنْ أَرَادَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِالْحَدِيثِ الْمَرْفُوعِ حَدِيثِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ حَيْثُ قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّجْمَ فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لَوْ كَانَتِ السَّجْدَةُ وَاجِبَةً لَمْ يَتْرُكِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدًا حَتَّى كَانَ يَسْجُدُ وَيَسْجُدُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ سَجْدَةً عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَنَزَلَ فَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَهَا فِي الْجُمُعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَتَهَيَّأَ النَّاسُ لِلسُّجُودِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهَا لَمْ تُكْتَبْ عَلَيْنَا إِلاَّ أَنْ نَشَاءَ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ وَلَمْ يَسْجُدُوا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 576
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 576
Riyad as-Salihin 1687
Abul-Haiyaj Haiyan bin Husain said:
'Ali bin Abu Talib (May Allah be pleased with him) said to me: "Shall I not send you to do a task that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) had assigned to me? Spare no portrait unwiped out, and leave not a high grave unlevelled."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي الهياج حيان بن حصين قال‏:‏ قال لي علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه‏:‏ ألا أبعثك على ما بعثني عليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏؟‏ أن لا تدع صورة إلا طمستها، ولا قبرًا مشرفًا إلا سويته‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1687
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 177
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 86
Urwah narrated from Aishah that:
"The Prophet kissed one of his wives, then he went to the prayer and did not perform Wudu." He (Urwah) said: "I said 'Who was it except you?'" [He said:] "So she laughed."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَهَنَّادٌ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ وَأَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبَّلَ بَعْضَ نِسَائِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَنْ هِيَ إِلاَّ أَنْتِ قَالَ فَضَحِكَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ نَحْوُ هَذَا عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ قَالُوا لَيْسَ فِي الْقُبْلَةِ وُضُوءٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ فِي الْقُبْلَةِ وُضُوءٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا تَرَكَ أَصْحَابُنَا حَدِيثَ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا لأَنَّهُ لاَ يَصِحُّ عِنْدَهُمْ لِحَالِ الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الْعَطَّارَ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَذْكُرُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ قَالَ ضَعَّفَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ جِدًّا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ هُوَ شِبْهُ لاَ شَىْءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يُضَعِّفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبَّلَهَا وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا لاَ يَصِحُّ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ سَمَاعًا مِنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ يَصِحُّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ شَيْءٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 86
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 86
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 86

Malik related to me that he heard that Urwa ibn az-Zubayr and Sulayman ibn Yasar when asked whether the sons of a man, who had a kitaba written for himself and his children and then died, worked for the kitaba of their father or were slaves, said, "They work for the kitaba of their father and they have no reduction at all for the death of their father."

Malik said, "If they are small and unable to work, one does not wait for them to grow up and they are slaves of their father's master unless the mukatab has left what will pay their instalments for them until they can work. If there is enough to pay for them in what he has left, that is paid for on their behalf and they are left in their condition until they can work, and then if they pay, they are free. If they cannot do it, they are slaves."

Malik spoke about a mukatab who died and left property which was not enough to pay his kitaba, and he also left a child with him in his kitaba and an umm walad, and the umm walad wanted to work for them. He said, "The money is paid to her if she is trustworthy with it and strong enough to work. If she is not strong enough to work and not trustworthy with property, she is not given any of it and she and the children of the mukatab revert to being slaves of the master of the mukatab."

Malik said, "If people are written together in one kitaba and there is no kinship between them, and some of them are incapable and others work until they are all set free, those who worked can claim from those who were unable, the portion of what they paid for them because some of them assumed the responsibility for others."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، سُئِلاَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، كَاتَبَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَعَلَى بَنِيهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ هَلْ يَسْعَى بَنُو الْمُكَاتَبِ فِي كِتَابَةِ أَبِيهِمْ أَمْ هُمْ عَبِيدٌ فَقَالاَ بَلْ يَسْعَوْنَ فِي كِتَابَةِ أَبِيهِمْ وَلاَ يُوْضَعُ عَنْهُمْ لِمَوْتِ أَبِيهِمْ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنْ كَانُوا صِغَارًا لاَ يُطِيقُونَ السَّعْىَ لَمْ يُنْتَظَرْ بِهِمْ أَنْ يَكْبَرُوا وَكَانُوا رَقِيقًا لِسَيِّدِ أَبِيهِمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْمُكَاتَبُ تَرَكَ مَا يُؤَدَّى بِهِ عَنْهُمْ نُجُومُهُمْ إِلَى أَنْ يَتَكَلَّفُوا السَّعْىَ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيمَا تَرَكَ مَا يُؤَدَّى عَنْهُمْ أُدِّيَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُمْ وَتُرِكُوا عَلَى حَالِهِمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغُوا السَّعْىَ فَإِنْ أَدَّوْا عَتَقُوا وَإِنْ عَجَزُوا رَقُّوا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ يَمُوتُ وَيَتْرُكُ مَالاً لَيْسَ فِيهِ وَفَاءُ الْكِتَابَةِ وَيَتْرُكُ وَلَدًا مَعَهُ فِي كِتَابَتِهِ وَأُمَّ وَلَدٍ فَأَرَادَتْ أُمُّ وَلَدِهِ أَنْ تَسْعَى عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّهُ يُدْفَعُ إِلَيْهَا الْمَالُ إِذَا كَانَتْ مَأْمُونَةً عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَوِيَّةً عَلَى السَّعْىِ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ قَوِيَّةً عَلَى السَّعْىِ وَلاَ مَأْمُونَةً عَلَى الْمَالِ لَمْ تُعْطَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَرَجَعَتْ هِيَ وَوَلَدُ الْمُكَاتَبِ رَقِيقًا لِسَيِّدِ الْمُكَاتَبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا كَاتَبَ الْقَوْمُ جَمِيعًا كِتَابَةً وَاحِدَةً وَلاَ رَحِمَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَعَجَزَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَسَعَى بَعْضُهُمْ حَتَّى عَتَقُوا جَمِيعًا فَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ سَعَوْا يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ عَجَزُوا بِحِصَّةِ مَا أَدَّوْا عَنْهُمْ لأَنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ حُمَلاَءُ عَنْ بَعْضٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1497
Sahih al-Bukhari 3836

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet said, "If anybody has to take an oath, he should swear only by Allah." The people of Quraish used to swear by their fathers, but the Prophet said, "Do not swear by your fathers. "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ مَنْ كَانَ حَالِفًا فَلاَ يَحْلِفْ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَحْلِفُ بِآبَائِهَا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3836
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 177
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2742
Anas reported God’s messenger as saying, “There is no town on which the dajjal will not tread, with the exception of Mecca and Medina. There is none of its mountain paths which does not have angels in it drawn up in rows and guarding it. He will then go down to the marshy land, and Medina will put its people into commotion three times; then every infidel and hypocrite will go out to him.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيْسَ مِنْ بلدٍ إِلا سَيَطَؤهُ الدَّجَّالُ إِلَّا مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةَ لَيْسَ نَقْبٌ مِنْ أَنِقَابِهَا إِلَّا عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ صَافِّينَ يَحْرُسُونَهَا فَيَنْزِلُ السَّبِخَةَ فَتَرْجُفُ الْمَدِينَةُ بِأَهْلِهَا ثَلَاثَ رَجَفَاتٍ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ كُلُّ كَافِرٍ وَمُنَافِقٍ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2742
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 231
Sahih al-Bukhari 52

Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Both legal and illegal things are evident but in between them there are doubtful (suspicious) things and most of the people have no knowledge about them. So whoever saves himself from these suspicious things saves his religion and his honor. And whoever indulges in these suspicious things is like a shepherd who grazes (his animals) near the Hima (private pasture) of someone else and at any moment he is liable to get in it. (O people!) Beware! Every king has a Hima and the Hima of Allah on the earth is His illegal (forbidden) things. Beware! There is a piece of flesh in the body if it becomes good (reformed) the whole body becomes good but if it gets spoilt the whole body gets spoilt and that is the heart.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْحَلاَلُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ، وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشَبَّهَاتٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهَا كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الْمُشَبَّهَاتِ اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِيِنِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ، وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ كَرَاعٍ يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى، يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُوَاقِعَهُ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى، أَلاَ إِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ فِي أَرْضِهِ مَحَارِمُهُ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 52
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
'Uqbah bin 'Amir (RAA) narrated, ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) recite when he was on the pulpit, “And make ready against them all you can of power, including steeds of war( tanks, planes etc.)”(8:60), surely strength is in shooting (arrows); surely strength is in shooting, surely strength is in shooting.” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَقَبَةِ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { [ قَالَ ]: سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-وَهُوَ عَلَى اَلْمِنْبَرِ يَقْرَأُ: ﴿ وَأَعِدُّوا لَهُمْ مَا اِسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ ﴾ 1‏ "أَلَا إِنَّ اَلْقُوَّةَ اَلرَّمْيُ, أَلَا إِنَّ اَلْقُوَّةَ اَلرَّمْيُ, أَلَا إِنَّ اَلْقُوَّةَ اَلرَّمْيُ } 2‏ .‏ رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ 3‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 11, Hadith 63
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 1358
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1332
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 564
Salim narrated from his father:
"The Prophet prayed Salat Al-Khawf, praying one Rak'ah with one of the two groups, while the other group was facing the enemy. (When the first group finished they first Rak'ah with him), they went and took position (of the second group, facing the enemy). Then the second group came and he led them in another Rak'ah, then he said the Taslim to them, while the group proceeded to complete their (second) Rak'ah. Thereafter, the first group stood up to finish their (second) Rak'ah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ بِإِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ رَكْعَةً وَالطَّائِفَةُ الأُخْرَى مُوَاجِهَةُ الْعَدُوِّ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا فَقَامُوا فِي مَقَامِ أُولَئِكَ وَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَامَ هَؤُلاَءِ فَقَضَوْا رَكْعَتَهُمْ وَقَامَ هَؤُلاَءِ فَقَضَوْا رَكْعَتَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ وَأَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ وَاسْمُهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ صَامِتٍ وَأَبِي بَكْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ فِي صَلاَةِ الْخَوْفِ إِلَى حَدِيثِ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةُ الْخَوْفِ عَلَى أَوْجُهٍ وَمَا أَعْلَمُ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ إِلاَّ حَدِيثًا صَحِيحًا وَأَخْتَارُ حَدِيثَ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ ثَبَتَتِ الرِّوَايَاتُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَلاَةِ الْخَوْفِ ‏.‏ وَرَأَى أَنَّ كُلَّ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَلاَةِ الْخَوْفِ فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ وَهَذَا عَلَى قَدْرِ الْخَوْفِ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ وَلَسْنَا نَخْتَارُ حَدِيثَ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ عَلَى غَيْرِهِ مِنَ الرِّوَايَاتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 564
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 564
Sahih al-Bukhari 2174

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

that Malik bin Aus said, "I was in need of change for one-hundred Dinars. Talha bin 'Ubaidullah called me and we discussed the matter, and he agreed to change (my Dinars). He took the gold pieces in his hands and fidgeted with them, and then said, "Wait till my storekeeper comes from the forest." `Umar was listening to that and said, "By Allah! You should not separate from Talha till you get the money from him, for Allah's Apostle said, 'The selling of gold for gold is Riba (usury) except if the exchange is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and similarly, the selling of wheat for wheat is Riba (usury) unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and the selling of barley for barley is usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and dates for dates, is usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ الْتَمَسَ، صَرْفًا بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ، فَدَعَانِي طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَتَرَاوَضْنَا، حَتَّى اصْطَرَفَ مِنِّي، فَأَخَذَ الذَّهَبَ يُقَلِّبُهَا فِي يَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ خَازِنِي مِنَ الْغَابَةِ، وَعُمَرُ يَسْمَعُ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تُفَارِقُهُ حَتَّى تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ، وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ، وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ، وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2174
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 382
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 139
'Adi bin Hatim (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Prophet (PBUH) saying, "Protect yourself from (Hell) Fire, by giving of half of a date (in charity)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In another narration 'Adi bin Hatim (May Allah be pleased with him) reported Messenger of Allah (PBUH) as saying: "Allah will surely speak with everyone of you without an interpreter. He (the man) will look at his right side and will see nothing but (the deeds) which he had done before, and he will look to his left side and will see nothing but (the deeds) which he had done before. Then he will look in front of him and will find nothing but Hell-fire facing him. So protect (yourselves) from (Hell) Fire, by giving in charity even half a date; and if he does not finds it, then with a kind word".

الثالث والعشرون‏:‏ عن عدي بن حاتم رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ اتقوا النار ولو بشق تمرةٍ‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية لهما عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ ما منكم من أحد إلا سيكلمه ربه ليس بينه وبينه ترجمان فينظر أيمن منه فلا يرى إلا ما قدم، وينظر أشأم منه فلا يرى إلا ما قدم، ينظر بين يديه فلا يرى إلا النار تلقاء وجهه، فاتقوا النار ولو بشق تمرة، فمن لم يجد فبكلمة طيبةٍ‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 139
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 139
Mishkat al-Masabih 2106
She said that the sunna for one who is observing a period of private devotion in a mosque is not to visit an invalid, or attend a funeral, or touch or embrace one’s wife, or go out for anything but necessary purposes. There is no period of private devotion in a mosque without fasting, and it must be carried out in a congregational mosque. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن عَائِشَة رَضِي الله عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: السُّنَّةُ عَلَى الْمُعْتَكِفِ أَنْ لَا يَعُودَ مَرِيضًا وَلَا يَشْهَدُ جِنَازَةً وَلَا يَمَسُّ الْمَرْأَةَ وَلَا يُبَاشِرُهَا وَلَا يَخْرُجُ لِحَاجَةٍ إِلَّا لِمَا لابد مِنْهُ وَلَا اعْتِكَافَ إِلَّا بِصَوْمٍ وَلَا اعْتِكَافَ إِلَّا فِي مَسْجِدٍ جَامِعٍ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2106
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 146
Sahih al-Bukhari 2170

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet said, "The selling of wheat for wheat is Riba (usury) except if it is handed from hand to hand and equal in amount. Similarly the selling of barley for barley, is Riba except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and dates for dates is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount. (See Riba-Fadl in the glossary).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، سَمِعَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ، وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ، وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2170
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 379
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5572
Anas reported the Prophet as saying, "The believers will be restrained on the day of resurrection so that they will be concerned about that and express a desire to find an intercessor with their Lord that He may relieve them from the position in which they are placed. They will go to Adam and say, `You are Adam, the father of mankind, whom God created by His hand, whom He caused to dwell in His garden, to whom He made the angels do obeisance, and whom He taught the names of everything. Intercede for us with your Lord so that He may relieve us from this position in which we are placed.' But he, mentioning the sin he committed by eating of the tree when he had been forbidden to do so, will reply, `I am not in a position to do that for you; go to Noah, the first prophet God sent to the inhabitants of the earth.' They will then go to Noah and he, mentioning the sin he committed by making request of his Lord without knowledge,[1] will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Abraham, the friend of the Compassionate One.' They will then go to Abraham and he, mentioning three lies he told, will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Moses, a servant to whom God brought, the Torah, to whom He spoke, and whom He brought near Him as a confidant.' They will then go to Moses and he, mentioning the sin he committed when he took a life, will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Jesus, God's servant and messenger, God's spirit and word.' They will then go to Jesus and he will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Muhammad, a servant whose former and latter sins have been forgiven him by God.' They will then come to me and I shall ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, `Rise, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make intercession, it will be accepted, and if you make a request, it will be granted.' I shall then raise my head and extol and laud my Lord in a manner He will teach me. I shall then make intercession, but He will appoint a limit for me after which I shall go out, bring them forth from hell and bring them into paradise. I shall return a second time and ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, ...
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " يُحْبَسُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُهَمُّوا بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ: لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَيُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ: أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْكَنَكَ جَنَّتَهُ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلَائِكَتَهُ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ اشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا. فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ. وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ: أَكْلَهُ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ وَقَدْ نُهِيَ عَنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ نَبِيٍّ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ: سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ. قَالَ: فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ ثَلَاثَ كِذْبَاتٍ كَذَبَهُنَّ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا آتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَّبَهُ نَجِيًّا. قَالَ: فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَرُوحَ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ " قَالَ: " فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا عبدا غفر اللَّهُ لَهُ ماتقدم مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ". قَالَ: " فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَارِهِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي فَيَقُولُ: ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ ". قَالَ: " فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فأثني على رَبِّي بثناء تحميد يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَارِهِ. فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا. فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ. قَالَ: " فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأُثْنِي عَلَى رَبِّي بِثَنَاءٍ وَتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَاره فيؤذي لِي عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ ". قَالَ: «فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأُثْنِي عَلَى رَبِّي بثناءوتحميد يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى مَا يَبْقَى فِي النَّارِ إِلَّا مَنْ قَدْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ» أَيْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِه الْآيَة (عَسى أَن يَبْعَثك الله مقَاما مَحْمُودًا) قَالَ: «وَهَذَا الْمقَام المحمود الَّذِي وعده نَبِيكُم» مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5572
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 48
Mishkat al-Masabih 1941
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “I shall tell you who is the best of men; he is a man who holds his horse's rein in God’s path. I shall tell you who comes next to him; he is a man who retires with some few goats which he possesses and pays what is due to God on them. I shall tell you who is the worst of men; he is a man from whom someone begs in God’s name, but who does not give anything in His name.’’ Tirmidhi, Nas&’l and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ النَّاسِ؟ رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ بِعِنَانِ فَرَسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ. أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِالَّذِي يَتْلُوهُ؟ رَجُلٌ مُعْتَزِلٌ فِي غُنَيْمَةٍ لَهُ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِيهَا. أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِشَرِّ النَّاسِ رَجُلٌ يُسْأَلُ بِاللَّهِ وَلَا يُعْطِي بِهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1941
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 166
Hadith 6, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of an-Nu’man ibn Basheer (ra), who said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say, “That which is lawful is clear and that which is unlawful is clear, and between the two of them are doubtful matters about which many people do not know. Thus he who avoids doubtful matters clears himself in regard to his religion and his honor, but he who falls into doubtful matters [eventually] falls into that which is unlawful, like the shepherd who pastures around a sanctuary, all but grazing therein. Truly every king has a sanctuary, and truly Allah’s sanctuary is His prohibitions. Truly in the body there is a morsel of flesh, which, if it be whole, all the body is whole, and which, if it is diseased, all of [the body] is diseased. Truly, it is the heart.” [Bukhari & Muslim]

عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: سَمِعْت رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم يَقُولُ: "إنَّ الْحَلَالَ بَيِّنٌ، وَإِنَّ الْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ، وَبَيْنَهُمَا أُمُورٌ مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ النَّاسِ، فَمَنْ اتَّقَى الشُّبُهَاتِ فَقْد اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ، وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ، كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى، أَلَا وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، وَإذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، أَلَا وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ".

[رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ]، [وَمُسْلِمٌ] .

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Malik ibn Aus ibn al-Hadathan an-Nasri that one time he asked to exchange 100 dinars. He said, "Talha ibn Ubaydullah called me over and we made a mutual agreement that he would make an exchange for me. He took the gold and turned it about in his hand, and then said, 'I can't do it until my treasurer brings the money to me from al-Ghaba.' Umar ibn al- Khattab was listening and Umar said, 'By Allah! Do not leave him until you have taken it from him!' Then he said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Gold for silver is usury except hand to hand. Wheat for wheat is usury except hand to hand. Dates for dates is usury except hand to hand. Barley for barley is usury except hand to hand." "'

Malik said, "When a man buys dirhams with dinars and then finds a bad dirham among them and wants to return it, the exchange of the dinars breaks down, and he returns the silver and takes back his dinars. The explanation of what is disapproved of in that is that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Gold for silver is usury except hand to hand.' and Umar ibn al-Khattab said, 'If someone asks you to wait to be paid until he has gone back to his house, do not leave him.' When he returns a dirham to him from the exchange after he has left him, it is like a debt or something deferred. For that reason, it is disapproved of, and the exchange collapses. Umar ibn al-Khattab wanted that all gold, silver and food should not be sold for goods to be paid later. He did not want there to be any delay or deferment in any such sale, whether it involved one commodity or different sorts of commodities."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ النَّصْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ الْتَمَسَ صَرْفًا بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ قَالَ فَدَعَانِي طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَتَرَاوَضْنَا حَتَّى اصْطَرَفَ مِنِّي وَأَخَذَ الذَّهَبَ يُقَلِّبُهَا فِي يَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنِي خَازِنِي مِنَ الْغَابَةِ ‏.‏ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَسْمَعُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تُفَارِقْهُ حَتَّى تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الذَّهَبُ بِالْوَرِقِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 38
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1330
Riyad as-Salihin 587
An-Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "What is lawful is clear and what is unlawful is clear, but between them are certain doubtful things which many people do not know. So he who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and his honour blameless. But he who falls into doubtful things falls into that which is unlawful, just as a shepherd who grazes his cattle in the vicinity of a pasture declared prohibited (by the king); he is likely to stray into the pasture. Mind you, every king has a protected pasture and Allah's involved limits is that which He has declared unlawful. Verily, there is a piece of flesh in the body, if it is healthy, the whole body is healthy, and if it is corrupt, the whole body is corrupt. Verily, it is the heart."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ “إن الحلال بين، وإن الحرام بين، وبينهما مشتبهات لا يعلمهن كثير من الناس، فمن اتقى الشبهات، استبرأ لدينه وعرضه، ومن وقع فى الشبهات، وقع فى الحرام، كالراعى يرعى حول الحمى يوشك أن يرتع فيه ألا وإن لكل ملك حمى، ألا وإن حمى الله محارمه، ألا وإن فى الجسد مضغة إذا صلحت صلح الجسد كله، وإذا فسدت فسد الجسد كله‏:‏ ألا وهى القلب” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏.‏ وروياه من طرق بألفاظ متقاربة‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 587
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 587
Sunan Ibn Majah 3825
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saas) said to me: "Shall I not tell you of a treasure which is one of the treasures of Paradise?' I said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (There is no power and no strength except with Allah).'" (sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3825
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 169
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3825
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3769
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not swear by your fathers, nor by your mothers nor by the idols. Swear only by Allah, and do not swear unless you are sincere.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ وَلاَ بِأُمَّهَاتِكُمْ وَلاَ بِالأَنْدَادِ وَلاَ تَحْلِفُوا إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ وَلاَ تَحْلِفُوا إِلاَّ وَأَنْتُمْ صَادِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3769
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3800
Sahih al-Bukhari 7512

Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:

Allah's Apostle said, "There will be none among you but his Lord will talk to him, and there will be no interpreter between him and Allah. He will look to his right and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward, and will look to his left and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward, and will look in front of him and see nothing but the (Hell) Fire facing him. So save yourself from the (Hell) Fire even with half a date (given in charity)." Al-A`mash said: `Amr bin Murra said, Khaithama narrated the same and added, '..even with a good word.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ، فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ، وَيَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ، وَيَنْظُرُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ النَّارَ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ، فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَلَوْ بِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7512
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 16
Bismillāhi, tawakkaltu `alallāhi, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh. In the Name of Allah, I have placed my trust in Allah, there is no might and no power except by Allah. Reference: Abu Dawud 4/325, At-Tirmidhi 5/490. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/151
بِسْمِ اللهِ ، تَوَكَّلْـتُ عَلى اللهِ وَلا حَوْلَ وَلا قُـوَّةَ إِلاّ بِالله
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 16
Sahih al-Bukhari 6610

Narrated Abu Musa:

While we were with Allah's Apostle in a holy battle, we never went up a hill or reached its peak or went down a valley but raised our voices with Takbir. Allah's Apostle came close to us and said, "O people! Don't exert yourselves, for you do not call a deaf or an absent one, but you call the All- Listener, the All-Seer." The Prophet then said, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! Shall I teach you a sentence which is from the treasures of Paradise? ( It is): 'La haula wala quwata illa billah. (There is neither might nor power except with Allah).

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزَاةٍ فَجَعَلْنَا لاَ نَصْعَدُ شَرَفًا، وَلاَ نَعْلُو شَرَفًا، وَلاَ نَهْبِطُ فِي وَادٍ، إِلاَّ رَفَعْنَا أَصْوَاتَنَا بِالتَّكْبِيرِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَدَنَا مِنَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ارْبَعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا إِنَّمَا تَدْعُونَ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَةً هِيَ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ، لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6610
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 607
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2134

Narrated Az-Zuhri from Malik bin Aus:

That the latter said, "Who has change?" Talha said, "I (will have change) when our storekeeper comes from the forest." Malik bin Aus narrated from `Umar bin Al-Khattab: Allah's Apostle said, "The bartering of gold for gold is Riba (usury), except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and wheat grain for wheat grain is usury except if it is form hand to hand and equal in amount, and dates for dates is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and barley for barley is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، كَانَ عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ يُحَدِّثُهُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ صَرْفٌ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا حَتَّى يَجِيءَ خَازِنُنَا مِنَ الْغَابَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ هُوَ الَّذِي حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ لَيْسَ فِيهِ زِيَادَةٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ سَمِعَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يُخْبِرُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ، وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ، وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ، وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2134
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 344
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2031
'Ali said:
"Shall I not send you on the same mission as the Messenger of Allah sent me? Do not leave any raised grave without leveling it, or any image in a house without erasing it."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيَّاجِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه ‏:‏ أَلاَ أَبْعَثُكَ عَلَى مَا بَعَثَنِي عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ تَدَعَنَّ قَبْرًا مُشْرِفًا إِلاَّ سَوَّيْتَهُ، وَلاَ صُورَةً فِي بَيْتٍ إِلاَّ طَمَسْتَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2031
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 214
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2033
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2159
Sulaiman bin 'Amr bin Al-Ahwas narrated from his father who said:
"During the Farewell Pilgrimage, I heard the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) saying: 'Which day is this?' They said:'The day of Al-Hajj Al-Akbar.'He said:'Indeed your blood, your wealth, your honour is sacred to each other, just as this day of yours is sacred in this city of yours. Indeed, no one commits a crime except against himself. Indeed none commits a crime for which his son is accountable, nor does a child commit a crime for which his father is held accountable. Indeed Ash-Shaitan has lost hope of ever being worshipped in this city of yours, but he will have compliance in what deeds of yours you consider insignificant, which he will be content with."'
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ شَبِيبِ بْنِ غَرْقَدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي حِجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ لِلنَّاسِ ‏"‏ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَوْمُ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلاَ لاَ يَجْنِي جَانٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَلاَ لاَ يَجْنِي جَانٍ عَلَى وَلَدِهِ وَلاَ مَوْلُودٌ عَلَى وَالِدِهِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قَدْ أَيِسَ مِنْ أَنْ يُعْبَدَ فِي بِلاَدِكُمْ هَذِهِ أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ سَتَكُونُ لَهُ طَاعَةٌ فِيمَا تَحْتَقِرُونَ مِنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ فَسَيَرْضَى بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَحُذَيْمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو السَّعْدِيِّ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى زَائِدَةُ عَنْ شَبِيبِ بْنِ غَرْقَدَةَ نَحْوَهُ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ شَبِيبِ بْنِ غَرْقَدَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2159
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2159
Sunan Ibn Majah 4019
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) turned to us and said: ‘O Muhajirun, there are five things with which you will be tested, and I seek refuge with Allah lest you live to see them: Immorality never appears among a people to such an extent that they commit it openly, but plagues and diseases that were never known among the predecessors will spread among them. They do not cheat in weights and measures but they will be stricken with famine, severe calamity and the oppression of their rulers. They do not withhold the Zakah of their wealth, but rain will be withheld from the sky, and were it not for the animals, no rain would fall on them. They do not break their covenant with Allah and His Messenger, but Allah will enable their enemies to overpower them and take some of what is in their hands. Unless their leaders rule according to the Book of Allah and seek all good from that which Allah has revealed, Allah will cause them to fight one another.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ خَمْسٌ إِذَا ابْتُلِيتُمْ بِهِنَّ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ تُدْرِكُوهُنَّ لَمْ تَظْهَرِ الْفَاحِشَةُ فِي قَوْمٍ قَطُّ حَتَّى يُعْلِنُوا بِهَا إِلاَّ فَشَا فِيهِمُ الطَّاعُونُ وَالأَوْجَاعُ الَّتِي لَمْ تَكُنْ مَضَتْ فِي أَسْلاَفِهِمُ الَّذِينَ مَضَوْا ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَنْقُصُوا الْمِكْيَالَ وَالْمِيزَانَ إِلاَّ أُخِذُوا بِالسِّنِينَ وَشِدَّةِ الْمَؤُنَةِ وَجَوْرِ السُّلْطَانِ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَمْنَعُوا زَكَاةَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلاَّ مُنِعُوا الْقَطْرَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَلَوْلاَ الْبَهَائِمُ لَمْ يُمْطَرُوا وَلَمْ يَنْقُضُوا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ وَعَهْدَ رَسُولِهِ إِلاَّ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ فَأَخَذُوا بَعْضَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ ‏.‏ وَمَا لَمْ تَحْكُمْ أَئِمَّتُهُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَيَتَخَيَّرُوا مِمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ بَأْسَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4019
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4019
Sunan an-Nasa'i 677
It was narrated that 'Alqamah bin Waqqas said:
"I was with Mu'awiyah when the Mu'adhdhin called the Adhan. Muawiyah said what the Mu'adhdhin said, but when he said: 'Hayya 'alas-salah (come to prayer),' he said: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa Billah (There is no power and no strength except with Allah);' and when he said: 'Hayya 'alal-falah (come to prosperity),' he said: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa Billah (There is no power and no strength except with Allah).' After that he said what the Mu'adhdhin said, then he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) saying exactly like that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمِقْسَمِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَنَّ عِيسَى بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، قَالَ إِنِّي عِنْدَ مُعَاوِيَةَ إِذْ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُهُ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ كَمَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ حَتَّى إِذَا قَالَ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ فَلَمَّا قَالَ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ قَالَ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ وَقَالَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 677
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 678
Sahih al-Bukhari 6880

Narrated Abu Huraira:

In the year of the Conquest of Mecca, the tribe of Khuza`a killed a man from the tribe of Bam Laith in revenge for a killed person belonging to them in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance. So Allah's Apostle got up saying, "Allah held back the (army having) elephants from Mecca, but He let His Apostle and the believers overpower the infidels (of Mecca). Beware! (Mecca is a sanctuary)! Verily! Fighting in Mecca was not permitted for anybody before me, nor will it be permitted for anybody after me; It was permitted for me only for a while (an hour or so) of that day. No doubt! It is at this moment a sanctuary; its thorny shrubs should not be uprooted; its trees should not be cut down; and its Luqata (fallen things) should not be picked up except by the one who would look for its owner. And if somebody is killed, his closest relative has the right to choose one of two things, i.e., either the Blood money or retaliation by having the killer killed." Then a man from Yemen, called Abu Shah, stood up and said, "Write that) for me, O Allah's Apostle!" Allah's Apostle said (to his companions), "Write that for Abu Shah." Then another man from Quraish got up, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! Except Al- Idhkhir (a special kind of grass) as we use it in our houses and for graves." Allah's Apostle said, "Except Al-idhkkir."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ خُزَاعَةَ، قَتَلُوا رَجُلاً‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ عَامَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ قَتَلَتْ خُزَاعَةُ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ بِقَتِيلٍ لَهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْفِيلَ وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي، أَلاَ وَإِنَّمَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ حَرَامٌ لاَ يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا، وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا، وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ سَاقِطَتَهَا إِلاَّ مُنْشِدٌ، وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهْوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا يُودَى وَإِمَّا يُقَادُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو شَاهٍ فَقَالَ اكْتُبْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي شَاهٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ، فَإِنَّمَا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي بُيُوتِنَا وَقُبُورِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ شَيْبَانَ فِي الْفِيلِ، قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ الْقَتْلَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ إِمَّا أَنْ يُقَادَ أَهْلُ الْقَتِيلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6880
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 19
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2628
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that :
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood up on the Day of the conquest of Makkah, on the steps of the Ka'bah. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), then he said: “Praise is to Allah (SWT) who has fulfilled His promise, granted victory to His slave and defeated the Confederates alone. The one who is killed by mistake is the one who is killed with a whip or a stick; for him the blood money is one hundred camels, of which forty should be pregnant she-camels with their youngs in their wombs. Every custom of Ignorance period, and every blood claim, is beneath these two feet of mine (i.e. is abolished), except for the custodianship of the Ka'bah and the provision of water for the pilgrims, which I confirm still belong to the people to whom they belonged before.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُدْعَانَ، سَمِعَهُ مِنَ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ عَلَى دَرَجِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي صَدَقَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ أَلاَ إِنَّ قَتِيلَ الْخَطَإِ قَتِيلَ السَّوْطِ وَالْعَصَا فِيهِ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعُونَ خَلِفَةً فِي بُطُونِهَا أَوْلاَدُهَا أَلاَ إِنَّ كَلَّ مَأْثُرَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَدَمٍ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ سِدَانَةِ الْبَيْتِ وَسِقَايَةِ الْحَاجِّ أَلاَ إِنِّي قَدْ أَمْضَيْتُهُمَا لأَهْلِهِمَا كَمَا كَانَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2628
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2628
Sahih Muslim 1586 a

Malik b. Aus b. al-Hadathan reported:

I came saying who was prepared toexchange dirhams (for my gold), whereupon Talha b. Ubaidullah (Allah be pleased with him) (as he was sitting with 'Umar b. Khattib) said: Show us your gold and then come to us (at a later time). When our servant would come we would give you your silver (dirhams due to you). Thereupon 'Umar b. al-Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) said: Not at all. By Allah, either give him his silver (coins). or return his gold to him, for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Exchange of silver for gold (has an element of) interest in it. except when (it is exchanged) on the spot;and wheat for wheat is an interest unless both are handed over on the spot: barley for barley is interest unless both are handed over on the spot; dates for dates is interest unless both are handed over on the Spot.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ أَقُولُ مَنْ يَصْطَرِفُ الدَّرَاهِمَ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَرِنَا ذَهَبَكَ ثُمَّ ائْتِنَا إِذَا جَاءَ خَادِمُنَا نُعْطِكَ وَرِقَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ لَتُعْطِيَنَّهُ وَرِقَهُ أَوْ لَتَرُدَّنَّ إِلَيْهِ ذَهَبَهُ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْوَرِقُ بِالذَّهَبِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1586a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3850
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1051
Abu Dharr who had gone up on the step of the Ka'ba said:
He who knows me knows me, and if anyone does not know me, I am Jundub* who heard God's Messenger say, “There is no prayer after the morning prayer till the sun rises, or after the afternoon prayer till the sun sets except in Mecca, except in Mecca, except in Mecca.” * Abu Dharr’s name was Jundub b- Janada. Ahmad and Razin transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي ذَر قَالَ وَقَدْ صَعِدَ عَلَى دَرَجَةِ الْكَعْبَةِ: مَنْ عَرَفَنِي فَقَدْ عَرَفَنِي وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْرِفْنِي فَأَنَا جُنْدُبٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَلَا بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ إِلَّا بِمَكَّةَ إِلَّا بِمَكَّةَ إِلَّا بِمَكَّةَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد ورزين
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1051
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 469
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2033
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"There is no forbearance except for the one who stumbled, and there is no wisdom except for the one who has experience." (Dai'f)
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ حَلِيمَ إِلاَّ ذُو عَثْرَةٍ وَلاَ حَكِيمَ إِلاَّ ذُو تَجْرِبَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2033
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2033
Sahih Muslim 969 a, 969 b

Abu'l-Hayyaj al-Asadi told that 'Ali (b. Abu Talib) said to him:

Should I not send you on the same mission as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me? Do not leave an image without obliterating it, or a high grave without levelling It. This hadith has been reported by Habib with the same chain of transmitters and he said: (Do not leave) a picture without obliterating it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، الْهَيَّاجِ الأَسَدِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَلاَّ أَبْعَثُكَ عَلَى مَا بَعَثَنِي عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ لاَ تَدَعَ تِمْثَالاً إِلاَّ طَمَسْتَهُ وَلاَ قَبْرًا مُشْرِفًا إِلاَّ سَوَّيْتَهُ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي حَبِيبٌ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ وَلاَ صُورَةً إِلاَّ طَمَسْتَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 969a, 969b
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2115
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 960
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Tawaf around the House is similar to Salat except that you talk during it. So whoever talks in it, then let him not say but good."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الطَّوَافُ حَوْلَ الْبَيْتِ مِثْلُ الصَّلاَةِ إِلاَّ أَنَّكُمْ تَتَكَلَّمُونَ فِيهِ فَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ فَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمَنَّ إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مَوْقُوفًا ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَسْتَحِبُّونَ أَنْ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمَ الرَّجُلُ فِي الطَّوَافِ إِلاَّ لَحَاجَةٍ أَوْ بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى أَوْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 960
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 960
Mishkat al-Masabih 5857
`Adi b. Hatim said:
While I was with the Prophet a man came to him and complained to him of poverty; then another came to him and complained to him of highway robbery. He then said, "Have you seen al-Hira, `Adi? If you live long enough you will certainly see a woman travelling from al-Hira to go round the Ka'ba, fearing no one but God; if you live long enough the treasures of Kisra will certainly be conquered; if you live long enough you will certainly see a man coming out with a handful of gold or silver looking for someone to accept it but finding no one to accept it from him.[1] One of you will certainly meet God on the day he meets Him with no one between them to interpret for him. He will then certainly say, `Did I not send you a messenger who was conveying the message to you?' He will reply, `Certainly.' He will then say, `Did I not give you property and show favour to you?' He will reply, `Certainly;' then he will look to his right and see only Jahannam, and he will look to his left and see only Jahannam. Guard against hell, even though it be with half a date;[2] and if anyone cannot get so much, he should do it with a good word." `Adi said: I have seen a woman travelling from al-Hira to go round the Ka'ba, fearing no one but God; I was among those who conquered the treasures of Kisra, son of Hurmuz; and if you live long enough you will see what the Prophet Abul Qasim said, one coming out with his hand full. Because there will be no poor at that time. As alms. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْد النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ الْفَاقَةَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ الْآخَرُ فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ قَطْعَ السَّبِيلِ. فَقَالَ: " يَا عدي هَل رَأَيْتَ الْحِيرَةَ؟ فَإِنْ طَالَتْ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ فَلَتَرَيَنَّ الظَّعِينَةَ تَرْتَحِلُ مِنَ الْحِيرَةِ حَتَّى تَطُوفَ بِالْكَعْبَةِ لَا تَخَافُ أَحَدًا إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَلَئِنْ طَالَتْ بك حَيَاةٌ لَتُفْتَحَنَّ كُنُوزُ كِسْرَى وَلَئِنْ طَالَتْ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ لَتَرَيَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَخْرُجُ مِلْءَ كَفِّهِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ يَطْلُبُ مَنْ يَقْبَلُهُ فَلَا يجد أحدا يقبله مِنْهُ وَلَيَلْقَيَنَّ اللَّهَ أَحَدُكُمْ يَوْمَ يَلْقَاهُ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ يُتَرْجِمُ لَهُ فَلَيَقُولَنَّ: أَلَمْ أَبْعَثْ إِليك رَسُولا فليبلغك؟ فَيَقُولُ: بَلَى. فَيَقُولُ: أَلَمْ أُعْطِكَ مَالًا وَأُفْضِلْ عَلَيْكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: بَلَى فَيَنْظُرُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَلَا يَرَى إِلَّا جَهَنَّمَ وَيَنْظُرُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَلَا يَرَى إِلَّا جَهَنَّمَ اتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَبِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ " قَالَ عَدِيٌّ: فَرَأَيْتُ الظَّعِينَةَ تَرْتَحِلُ مِنَ الْحِيرَةِ حَتَّى تَطُوفَ بِالْكَعْبَةِ لَا تَخَافُ إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَكُنْتُ فِيمَنِ افْتَتَحَ كُنُوزَ كِسْرَى بْنِ هُرْمُزَ وَلَئِنْ طَالَتْ بِكُمْ حَيَاةٌ لَتَرَوُنَّ مَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَخْرُجُ ملْء كفيه» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5857
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 115
Sahih Muslim 2380 a

Sa'id b. Jubair reported:

I said to Ibn Abbas that Nauf al-Bikali was of the opinion that Moses (peace be upon him), the Apostle of Bani Isra'il, was not the same who accompanied Khadir, whereupon he said: The enemy of Allah tells a lie. I heard Ubayy b. Ka'b say: Moses (peace be upon him) stood up to give sermon to the people of Isra'il. He was asked as to who amongst the people has the best knowledge, whereupon he said: I have the best knowledge. Thereupon Allah was annoyed with him that he did not attribute (the best knowledge) to Him. He revealed to him: A servant amongst My servants is at the junction of two rivers who has more knowledge than yours. Moses said: How can I meet him? It was said to him: Carry a fish in the large basket and the place where you find it missing there you will find him. Thereupon Moses proceeded forth along with a young man (Yusha'). Joshua b. Nun and Moses (peace be upon him) put the fish in the basket and there went along with him the young man (Yusha') until they came to a certain rock and Moses and his companion went to sleep and the fish stirred in that basket and fell into the ocean and Allah stopped the current of water like a vault until the way was made for the fish. Moses and his young companion were astonished and they walked for the rest of the day and the night and the friend of Moses forgot to inform him of this incident. When it was morning, Moses (peace be upon him) said to the young man: Bring for us the breakfast for we are dead tired because of this journey, and they did not feel exhausted until they had passed that place where they had been commanded (to stay). He said: Don't you know that when we reached the Sakhra (rock) I forgot the fish and nothing made me forget it but Satan that I could not remember it? How strange is it that the fish found a way in the river? Moses said: That was what we had been aiming at. Then both of them retraced their steps until they reached Sakhra; there they saw a man covered with a cloth. Moses greeted him. Khadir said to him: Where is as-Salam in our country.? He said: I am Moses, whereupon he (Khadir) said: You mean the Moses of Bani Isra'il? He said: Yes. He (Khadir) said: You have a knowledge out of the knowledge of Allah which in fact Allah imparted to you and about that I know nothing and I have knowledge out of Allah's knowledge which He imparted to me and about that you do not know. Moses (peace be upon him) said to him: May I follow you so that you may teach me ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّاقِدُ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبِكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ صَاحِبَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَيْسَ هُوَ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ الْخَضِرِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ قَامَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِي بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى أَىْ رَبِّ كَيْفَ لِي بِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ احْمِلْ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ فَحَيْثُ تَفْقِدُ الْحُوتَ فَهُوَ ثَمَّ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ فَتَاهُ وَهُوَ يُوشَعُ بْنُ نُونٍ فَحَمَلَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ وَانْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَفَتَاهُ يَمْشِيَانِ حَتَّى أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ فَرَقَدَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَفَتَاهُ فَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فِي الْمِكْتَلِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمِكْتَلِ فَسَقَطَ فِي الْبَحْرِ - قَالَ - وَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ جِرْيَةَ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى كَانَ مِثْلَ الطَّاقِ فَكَانَ لِلْحُوتِ سَرَبًا وَكَانَ لِمُوسَى وَفَتَاهُ عَجَبًا فَانْطَلَقَا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمَا وَلَيْلَتِهِمَا وَنَسِيَ صَاحِبُ مُوسَى أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا - قَالَ - وَلَمْ يَنْصَبْ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أُمِرَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهُ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُصَّانِ آثَارَهُمَا حَتَّى أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ فَرَأَى رَجُلاً مُسَجًّى عَلَيْهِ بِثَوْبٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ مُوسَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ أَنَّى بِأَرْضِكَ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَكَهُ اللَّهُ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ وَأَنَا عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَنِيهِ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُعَلِّمَنِي مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدًا قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَى مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ خُبْرًا قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا وَلاَ أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلاَ تَسْأَلْنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ الْخَضِرُ وَمُوسَى يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِمَا سَفِينَةٌ فَكَلَّمَاهُمْ أَنْ يَحْمِلُوهُمَا فَعَرَفُوا الْخَضِرَ فَحَمَلُوهُمَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ فَعَمَدَ الْخَضِرُ إِلَى لَوْحٍ مِنْ أَلْوَاحِ السَّفِينَةِ فَنَزَعَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ حَمَلُونَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ عَمَدْتَ إِلَى سَفِينَتِهِمْ فَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا قَالَ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلاَ تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا ثُمَّ خَرَجَا مِنَ السَّفِينَةِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمَا يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى السَّاحِلِ إِذَا غُلاَمٌ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ فَأَخَذَ الْخَضِرُ بِرَأْسِهِ فَاقْتَلَعَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُوسَى أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَاكِيَةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُكْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ لَكَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا قَالَ وَهَذِهِ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الأُولَى ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلاَ تُصَاحِبْنِي قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِنْ لَدُنِّي عُذْرًا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ اسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ مَائِلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْخَضِرُ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا فَأَقَامَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ أَتَيْنَاهُمْ فَلَمْ يُضَيِّفُونَا وَلَمْ يُطْعِمُونَا لَوْ شِئْتَ لَتَخِذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مُوسَى لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ صَبَرَ حَتَّى يُقَصَّ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ أَخْبَارِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَانَتِ الأُولَى مِنْ مُوسَى نِسْيَانًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَاءَ عُصْفُورٌ حَتَّى وَقَعَ عَلَى حَرْفِ السَّفِينَةِ ثُمَّ نَقَرَ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ مَا نَقَصَ عِلْمِي وَعِلْمُكَ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مِثْلَ مَا نَقَصَ هَذَا الْعُصْفُورُ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ وَكَانَ أَمَامَهُمْ مَلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ صَالِحَةٍ غَصْبًا ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ وَأَمَّا الْغُلاَمُ فَكَانَ كَافِرًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2380a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 221
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5864
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated Umm 'Atiyah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "A woman must not observe her mourning for more than three nights for the one who has died, except for the four months and ten days in the case of her husband; and she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the type made of 'Ash (dyed yarn) or apply Kuhl (antimony), or apply perfume, except for a little Qust or Azfar, when she has been purified after her menstruation." [Agreed upon. The wording being of Muslim].
وَعَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { لَا تَحِدَّ اِمْرَأَةٌ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثٍ إِلَّا عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا, وَلَا تَلْبَسْ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا, إِلَّا ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ, وَلَا تَكْتَحِلْ, وَلَا تَمَسَّ طِيبًا, إِلَّا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ نُبْذَةً مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ.‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَهَذَا لَفْظُ مُسْلِمٍ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 168
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1117
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1106
Mishkat al-Masabih 2810
He reported God’s Messenger as saying, "Do not sell gold for gold unless it is like for like, and do not make one amount greater than the other; do not sell silver for silver unless it is like for like, and do not make one amount greater than the other; and do not sell for ready money something to be given later*.” A version has, "Do not sell gold for gold or silver for silver unless both are of equal weight.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) * Payment is not to be made till the goods are received.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلَّا مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ وَلَا تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلَا تَبِيعُوا الْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلَّا مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ وَلَا تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلَا تبِيعُوا مِنْهَا غَائِبا بناجز» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «لَا تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَلَا الْوَرق بالورق إِلَّا وزنا بِوَزْن»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2810
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 49
Mishkat al-Masabih 3331
Umm 'Atiya reported God’? Messenger as saying, “A woman must not observe mourning for one who has died more than three nights, except for the four months and ten days in the case of a husband, and she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the type made of dyed yarn,1 or apply collyrium, or touch perfume except for a little costus or azfar2 when she has been purified after her courses.” 1. ‘Asb. This word is applied to a type of Yemen garment which was made of cloth which was dyed before being woven. 2. A certain odoriferous substance resembling finger-nails, used in incense. (Bukhari and Muslim.) Abu Dawud added, “or apply henna.”
وَعَن أُمِّ عطيَّةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تُحِدُّ امْرَأَةٌ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثٍ إِلَّا عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا وَلَا تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلَّا ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلَا تكتحِلُ وَلَا تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلَّا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ نُبْذَةً مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَزَادَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «وَلَا تختضب»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3331
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 245
As-Samma’ bint Busr (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, "Do not fast on Saturday unless it is an obligatory fast. (Do not fast) even if you do not find anything (to eat) except for some grape peelings or the branch of a tree, in that case he should chew on it." Related by the five Imams and its narrators are reliable. Imam Malik disapproved this narration, and Abu Dawud said that this narration is abrogated.
وَعَنِ اَلصَّمَّاءِ بِنْتِ بُسْرٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { لَا تَصُومُوا يَوْمَ اَلسَّبْتِ, إِلَّا فِيمَا اِفْتُرِضَ عَلَيْكُمْ, فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَّا لِحَاءَ عِنَبٍ, أَوْ عُودَ شَجَرَةٍ فَلْيَمْضُغْهَا } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ, وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ, إِلَّا أَنَّهُ مُضْطَرِبٌ 1‏ .‏ وَقَدْ أَنْكَرَهُ مَالِكٌ 2‏ .‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: هُوَ مَنْسُوخٌ 3‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 5, Hadith 43
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 712
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 692
Riyad as-Salihin 1677
'Urwah bin 'Amir (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
When talking of omens was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) he said, "The best type of omen is the good omen." He added, "A Muslim should not refrain from anything because of an omen." He (PBUH) told them, "When any of you sees anything which he dislikes, he should say: 'Allahuma la ya'ti bil-hasanati illa Anta, wa la yadfa'us- sayyi'ati illa Anta, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa Bika (O Allah ! You Alone bring good things; You Alone avert evil things, and there is no might or power but in You)."'

[Abu Dawud with Sahih Isnad].

وعن عروة بن عامر رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ذكرت الطِيَرة عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏أحسنها الفأل، ولا ترد مسلمًا فإذا رأى أحدكم ما يكره، فليقل‏:‏ اللهم لا يأتي بالحسنات إلا أنت، ولا يدفع السيئات إلا أنت، ولا حول ولا قوة إلا بك‏"‏‏.‏‏(‏‏(‏حديث صحيح رواه أبو داود بإسناد صحيح‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1677
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 167
Sahih Muslim 2704 g

Abu Musa Ash'ari reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him:

Should I not direct you to the words from the treasures of Paradise, or he said: Like a treasure from the treasures of Paradise? I said: Of course, do that. Thereupon he said:" There is no might and no power but that of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ غِيَاثٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ - أَوْ قَالَ - عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2704g
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6532
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2433
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (ra):
Allah's Messenger (saws) also said, "It (i.e., Makkah's) thorny bushes should not be uprooted and its game should not be chased, and picking up its fallen things is illegal except by him who makes public announcement about it, and its grass should not be cut." 'Abbas said, "O Allah's Messenger ! Except Idhkhir (a kind of grass)." The Prophet (saws) said, "Except Idhkhir."
وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يُعْضَدُ عِضَاهُهَا، وَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا، وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لُقَطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ، وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2433
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 613
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1163
Sulaiman bin Amr bin Al-Ahwas said:
“My father narrated to me that he witnessed the farewell Hajj with the Messenger of Allah. So he thanked and praised Allah and he reminded and gave admonition. He mentioned a story in his narration and he (the Prophet) said: “And indeed I order you to be good to the women, for they are but captives with you over whom you have no power than that, except if they come with manifest Fahishah (evil behavior). If they do that, then abandon their beds and beat them with a beating that is not harmful. And if they obey you then you have no cause against them. Indeed you have rights over your women, and your women have rights over you. As for your rights over your women, then they must not allow anyone whom you dislike to treat on your bedding (furniture), nor to admit anyone in your home that you dislike. And their rights over you are that you treat them well in clothing them and feeding them.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ شَبِيبِ بْنِ غَرْقَدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأَحْوَصِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، شَهِدَ حَجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَذَكَّرَ وَوَعَظَ فَذَكَرَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ وَاسْتَوْصُوا بِالنِّسَاءِ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّمَا هُنَّ عَوَانٌ عِنْدَكُمْ لَيْسَ تَمْلِكُونَ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْتِينَ بِفَاحِشَةٍ مُبَيِّنَةٍ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ فَاهْجُرُوهُنَّ فِي الْمَضَاجِعِ وَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ فَإِنْ أَطَعْنَكُمْ فَلاَ تَبْغُوا عَلَيْهِنَّ سَبِيلاً أَلاَ إِنَّ لَكُمْ عَلَى نِسَائِكُمْ حَقًّا وَلِنِسَائِكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَقًّا فَأَمَّا حَقُّكُمْ عَلَى نِسَائِكُمْ أَلاَّ يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ مَنْ تَكْرَهُونَ وَلاَ يَأْذَنَّ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ لِمَنْ تَكْرَهُونَ أَلاَ وَحَقُّهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُحْسِنُوا إِلَيْهِنَّ فِي كِسْوَتِهِنَّ وَطَعَامِهِنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ عَوَانٌ عِنْدَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَسْرَى فِي أَيْدِيكُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1163
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1163
Sunan Abi Dawud 2649
Khabbab said “We came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) while he was reclining on an outer garment in the shade of the Ka’bah. Complaining to him we said “Do you not ask Allaah for help for us? And do you not pray to Allaah for us? He sat aright turning red in his face and said “A man before you (i.e., in ancient times) was caught and a pit was dug for him in the earth and then a saw was brought placed on his head and it was broken into two pieces but that did not turn him away from his religion. They were combed in iron combs in flesh and sinews above the bones. Even that did not turn them away from their religion. I swear by Allaah, Allaah will accomplish this affair until a rider will travel between San’a and Hadramaut and he will not fear anyone except Allaah, Most High(nor will he fear the attack of) a wolf on his sheep, but you are making haste.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، وَخَالِدٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَشَكَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا أَلاَ تَسْتَنْصِرْ لَنَا أَلاَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ لَنَا فَجَلَسَ مُحْمَرًّا وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ كَانَ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ يُؤْخَذُ الرَّجُلُ فَيُحْفَرُ لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِالْمِنْشَارِ فَيُجْعَلُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِرْقَتَيْنِ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَيُمْشَطُ بِأَمْشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ مَا دُونَ عَظْمِهِ مِنْ لَحْمٍ وَعَصَبٍ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَاللَّهِ لَيُتِمَّنَّ اللَّهُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مَا بَيْنَ صَنْعَاءَ وَحَضْرَمَوْتَ مَا يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَالذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ وَلَكِنَّكُمْ تَعْجَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2649
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 173
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2643
Sahih Muslim 1917

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Amir who said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say-and he was delivering a sermon from the pulpit: Prepare to meet them with as much strength as you can afford. Beware, strength consists in archery. Beware, strength consists in archery. Beware, strength consists in archery.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ، ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ شُفَىٍّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ وَأَعِدُّوا لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْىُ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْىُ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْىُ ‏"
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1917
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 241
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4711
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1881

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, "There will be no town which Ad-Dajjal will not enter except Mecca and Medina, and there will be no entrance (road) (of both Mecca and Medina) but the angels will be standing in rows guarding it against him, and then Medina will shake with its inhabitants thrice (i.e. three earthquakes will take place) and Allah will expel all the non-believers and the hypocrites from it."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ مِنْ بَلَدٍ إِلاَّ سَيَطَؤُهُ الدَّجَّالُ، إِلاَّ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةَ، لَيْسَ لَهُ مِنْ نِقَابِهَا نَقْبٌ إِلاَّ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ صَافِّينَ، يَحْرُسُونَهَا، ثُمَّ تَرْجُفُ الْمَدِينَةُ بِأَهْلِهَا ثَلاَثَ رَجَفَاتٍ، فَيُخْرِجُ اللَّهُ كُلَّ كَافِرٍ وَمُنَافِقٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1881
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 938 c

Umm `Atiyya (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said:

A woman must not observe mourning for one who had died for more than three (days) except for four months and ten days in the case of her husband. And she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the types made of dyed yarn, or apply collyrium, or touch perfume except a little perfume or incense, when she has been purified after her courses.
وَحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُحِدُّ امْرَأَةٌ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلاَ تَكْتَحِلُ وَلاَ تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلاَّ إِذَا طَهُرَتْ نُبْذَةً مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 938c
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3550
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3497

Narrated Tawus:

Ibn `Abbas recited the Qur'anic Verse:--'Except to be kind to me for my kin-ship to you--" (42.23) Sa`id bin Jubair said, "(The Verse implies) the kinship of Muhammad." Ibn `Abbas said, "There was not a single house (i.e. sub-tribe) of Quraish but had a kinship to the Prophet and so the above Verse was revealed in this connection, and its interpretation is: 'O Quraish! You should keep good relation between me (i.e. Muhammad) and you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما – ‏{‏إِلاَّ الْمَوَدَّةَ فِي الْقُرْبَى‏}‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ قُرْبَى مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ بَطْنٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلاَّ وَلَهُ فِيهِ قَرَابَةٌ، فَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَصِلُوا قَرَابَةً بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3497
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2514
‘Uqabah bin Amir Al Juhani said “I heard the Apostle of Allaah(saws) recite when he was on the pulpit “Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power. Beware, strength is shooting, beware strength is shooting, beware strength is shooting.”
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ، ‏:‏ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ شُفَىٍّ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ وَأَعِدُّوا لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ ‏}أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْىُ، أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْىُ، أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْىُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2514
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2508
Riyad as-Salihin 276
'Amr bin Al-Ahwas Al-Jushami (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that he had heard the Prophet (PBUH) saying on his Farewell Pilgrimage, after praising and glorifying Allah and admonishing people, "Treat women kindly, they are like captives in your hands; you do not owe anything else from them. In case they are guilty of open indecency, then do not share their beds and beat them lightly but if they return to obedience, do not have recourse to anything else against them. You have rights over your wives and they have their rights over you. Your right is that they shall not permit anyone you dislike to enter your home, and their right is that you should treat them well in the matter of food and clothing".

[At- Tirmidhi, who categorized it as Hadith Hasan Sahih].

وعن عمرو بن الأحوض الجشمي رضي الله عنه أنه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في حجة الوداع يقول بعد أن حمد الله تعالى، وأثنى عليه وذكر ووعظ، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ألا واستوصوا بالنساء خيرًا فإنما هن عوانٍ عندكم ليس تملكون منهن شيئا غير ذلك إلا أن يأتين بفاحشة مبينة، فإن فعلن فاهجروهن في المضاجع، واضربوهن ضربا غير مبرح، فإن أطعنكم فلا تبغوا عليهن سبيلا، ألا إن لكم على نسائكم حقا، ولنسائكم عليكم حقا، فحقكم عليهن أن لا يوطئن فرشكم من تكرهون، ولا يأذن في بيوتكم لمن تكرهون، ألا وحقهن عليكم أن تحسنوا إليهن في كسوتهن وطعامهن‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال ‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 276
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 276
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 419
Ibn Umar narrated that:
Allah's Messenger (S) said: "There is no Salat after Al-Fajr (begins) except two prostrations."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ يَسَارٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ إِلاَّ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ إِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لاَ صَلاَةَ بَعْدَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ إِلاَّ رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَحَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ مُوسَى وَرَوَى عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ مَا اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ كَرِهُوا أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ الرَّجُلُ بَعْدَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ إِلاَّ رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 419
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 272
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 419
Sunan Abi Dawud 2302

‘Umm Athiyah reported the Prophet(saws) as saying “A woman must not observe mourning for more than three (days) except for four months and ten days in the case of a husband and she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the types made of dyed yarn or apply collyrium or touch perfume except for a little costus or azfar when she has been purified after her menstrual courses.

The narrator Ya’qub mentioned the words “except washed clothes” instead of the words “one of the types made of dyed yarn”. Ya’qub also added “She must not apply Henna”

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ الْقُهُسْتَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بَكْرٍ - السَّهْمِيِّ عَنْ هِشَامٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ - عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُحِدُّ الْمَرْأَةُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُحِدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا لاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلاَ تَكْتَحِلُ وَلاَ تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلاَّ أَدْنَى طُهْرَتِهَا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا بِنُبْذَةٍ مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ مَكَانَ عَصْبٍ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ مَغْسُولاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ يَعْقُوبُ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَخْتَضِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2302
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2295
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1974
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Al-Fuhsh is not present in anything but it mars it, and Al-Haya' is not present in anything but it beautifies it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا كَانَ الْفُحْشُ فِي شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ شَانَهُ وَمَا كَانَ الْحَيَاءُ فِي شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ زَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1974
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1974
Sahih al-Bukhari 5976

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Allah's Apostle said thrice, "Shall I not inform you of the biggest of the great sins?" We said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle" He said, "To join partners in worship with Allah: to be undutiful to one's parents." The Prophet sat up after he had been reclining and added, "And I warn you against giving forged statement and a false witness; I warn you against giving a forged statement and a false witness." The Prophet kept on saying that warning till we thought that he would not stop.

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ، وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ وَقَوْلُ الزُّورِ وَشَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ، أَلاَ وَقَوْلُ الزُّورِ وَشَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى قُلْتُ لاَ يَسْكُتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5976
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 7
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Sulayman ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to send Abdullah ibn Rawaha to Khaybar, to assess the division of the fruit crop between him and the jews of Khaybar.

The jews collected for Abdullah pieces of their women's jewellery and said to him, "This is yours. Go light on us and don't be exact in the division!"

Abdullah ibn Rawaha said, "O tribe of jews! By Allah! You are among the most hateful to me of Allah's creation, but it does not prompt me to deal unjustly with you. What you have offered as a bribe is forbidden. We will not touch it." They said, "This is what supports the heavens and the earth."

Malik said, "If a share-cropper waters the palms and between them there is some uncultivated land, whatever he cultivates in the uncultivated land is his."

Malik said, "If the owner of the land makes a condition that he will cultivate the uncultivated land for himself, that is not good because the sharecropper does the watering for the owner of the land and so he increases the owner of the land in property (without any return for himself)."

Malik said, "If the owner stipulates that the fruit crop is to be shared between them, there is no harm in that if all the maintenance of the property - seeding, watering and case, etc. - are the concern of the sharecropper.

If the share-cropper stipulates that the seeds are the responsibility of the owner of the property - that is not permitted because he has stipulated an outlay against the owner of the property. Share-cropping is conducted on the basis that all the care and expense is outlayed by the share-cropper, and the owner of the property is not obliged anything. This is the accepted method of share-cropping."

Malik spoke about a spring which was shared between two men, and then the water dried up and one of them wanted to work on the spring and the other said, "I don't have the means to work on it." He said, "Tell the one who wants to work on the spring, 'Work and expend. All the water will be yours. You will have its water until your companion brings you half of what you have spent. If he brings you half of what you have spent, he can take his share of the water.' The first one is given all the water, because he has spent on it, and if he does not reach anything by his work, the other has not incurred any expense."

Malik said, "It is not good for ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَبْعَثُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ رَوَاحَةَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَيَخْرُصُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ يَهُودِ خَيْبَرَ - قَالَ - فَجَمَعُوا لَهُ حَلْيًا مِنْ حَلْىِ نِسَائِهِمْ فَقَالُوا لَهُ هَذَا لَكَ وَخَفِّفْ عَنَّا وَتَجَاوَزْ فِي الْقَسْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّكُمْ لَمِنْ أَبْغَضِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ إِلَىَّ وَمَا ذَاكَ بِحَامِلِي عَلَى أَنْ أَحِيفَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَمَّا مَا عَرَضْتُمْ مِنَ الرُّشْوَةِ فَإِنَّهَا سُحْتٌ وَإِنَّا لاَ نَأْكُلُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بِهَذَا قَامَتِ السَّمَوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا سَاقَى الرَّجُلُ النَّخْلَ وَفِيهَا الْبَيَاضُ فَمَا ازْدَرَعَ الرَّجُلُ الدَّاخِلُ فِي الْبَيَاضِ فَهُوَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ صَاحِبُ الأَرْضِ أَنَّهُ يَزْرَعُ فِي الْبَيَاضِ لِنَفْسِهِ فَذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ الدَّاخِلَ فِي الْمَالِ يَسْقِي لِرَبِّ الأَرْضِ فَذَلِكَ زِيَادَةٌ ازْدَادَهَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ الزَّرْعَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْمَئُونَةُ كُلُّهَا عَلَى الدَّاخِلِ فِي الْمَالِ الْبَذْرُ وَالسَّقْىُ وَالْعِلاَجُ كُلُّهُ فَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ الدَّاخِلُ فِي الْمَالِ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ أَنَّ الْبَذْرَ عَلَيْكَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ جَائِزٍ لأَنَّهُ قَدِ اشْتَرَطَ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ زِيَادَةً ازْدَادَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا تَكُونُ الْمُسَاقَاةُ عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَى الدَّاخِلِ فِي الْمَالِ الْمَئُونَةَ كُلَّهَا وَالنَّفَقَةَ وَلاَ يَكُونُ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَهَذَا وَجْهُ الْمُسَاقَاةِ الْمَعْرُوفُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَيْنِ تَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ فَيَنْقَطِعُ مَاؤُهَا فَيُرِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا أَنْ يَعْمَلَ فِي الْعَيْنِ وَيَقُولُ الآخَرُ لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أَعْمَلُ بِهِ إِنَّهُ يُقَالُ لِلَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ فِي الْعَيْنِ اعْمَلْ وَأَنْفِقْ وَيَكُونُ لَكَ الْمَاءُ كُلُّهُ تَسْقِي بِهِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ صَاحِبُكَ بِنِصْفِ مَا أَنْفَقْتَ فَإِذَا جَاءَ بِنِصْفِ مَا أَنْفَقْتَ أَخَذَ حِصَّتَهُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا أُعْطِيَ الأَوَّلُ الْمَاءَ كُلَّهُ لأَنَّهُ أَنْفَقَ وَلَوْ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ شَيْئًا بِعَمَلِهِ لَمْ يَعْلَقِ الآخَرَ مِنَ النَّفَقَةِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا كَانَتِ النَّفَقَةُ كُلُّهَا وَالْمَئُونَةُ عَلَى رَبِّ الْحَائِطِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى الدَّاخِلِ فِي الْمَالِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ يَعْمَلُ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَجِيرٌ بِبَعْضِ الثَّمَرِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ إِجَارَتُهُ إِذَا لَمْ يُسَمِّ لَهُ شَيْئًا يَعْرِفُهُ وَيَعْمَلُ عَلَيْهِ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيَقِلُّ ذَلِكَ أَمْ يَكْثُرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكُلُّ مُقَارِضٍ أَوْ مُسَاقٍ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَثْنِيَ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَلاَ مِنَ النَّخْلِ شَيْئًا دُونَ صَاحِبِهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ يَصِيرُ لَهُ أَجِيرًا بِذَلِكَ يَقُولُ أُسَاقِيكَ عَلَى أَنْ تَعْمَلَ لِي فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا نَخْلَةً تَسْقِيهَا وَتَأْبُرُهَا وَأُقَارِضُكَ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنَ الْمَالِ عَلَى أَنْ تَعْمَلَ لِي بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ لَيْسَتْ مِمَّا أُقَارِضُكَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَنْبَغِي وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ وَذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالسُّنَّةُ فِي الْمُسَاقَاةِ الَّتِي يَجُوزُ لِرَبِّ الْحَائِطِ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَهَا عَلَى الْمُسَاقَى شَدُّ الْحِظَارِ وَخَمُّ الْعَيْنِ وَسَرْوُ الشَّرَبِ وَإِبَّارُ النَّخْلِ وَقَطْعُ الْجَرِيدِ وَجَذُّ الثَّمَرِ هَذَا وَأَشْبَاهُهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِلْمُسَاقَى شَطْرَ الثَّمَرِ أَوْ أَقَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ إِذَا تَرَاضَيَا عَلَيْهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ الأَصْلِ لاَ يَشْتَرِطُ ابْتِدَاءَ عَمَلٍ جَدِيدٍ يُحْدِثُهُ الْعَامِلُ فِيهَا مِنْ بِئْرٍ يَحْتَفِرُهَا أَوْ عَيْنٍ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهَا أَوْ غِرَاسٍ يَغْرِسُهُ فِيهَا يَأْتِي بِأَصْلِ ذَلِكَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ أَوْ ضَفِيرَةٍ يَبْنِيهَا تَعْظُمُ فِيهَا نَفَقَتُهُ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ أَنْ يَقُولَ رَبُّ الْحَائِطِ لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ ابْنِ لِي هَا هُنَا بَيْتًا أَوِ احْفُرْ لِي بِئْرًا أَوْ أَجْرِ لِي عَيْنًا أَوِ اعْمَلْ لِي عَمَلاً بِنِصْفِ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِي هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطِيبَ ثَمَرُ الْحَائِطِ وَيَحِلَّ بَيْعُهُ فَهَذَا بَيْعُ الثَّمَرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهُ وَقَدْ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ الثِّمَارِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا إِذَا طَابَ الثَّمَرُ وَبَدَا صَلاَحُهُ وَحَلَّ بَيْعُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِرَجُلٍ اعْمَلْ لِي بَعْضَ هَذِهِ الأَعْمَالِ - لِعَمَلٍ يُسَمِّيهِ لَهُ - بِنِصْفِ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِي هَذَا فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا اسْتَأْجَرَهُ بِشَىْءٍ مَعْرُوفٍ مَعْلُومٍ قَدْ رَآهُ وَرَضِيَهُ فَأَمَّا الْمُسَاقَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلْحَائِطِ ثَمَرٌ أَوْ قَلَّ ثَمَرُهُ أَوْ فَسَدَ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ وَأَنَّ الأَجِيرَ لاَ يُسْتَأْجَرُ إِلاَّ بِشَىْءٍ مُسَمًّى لاَ تَجُوزُ الإِجَارَةُ إِلاَّ بِذَلِكَ وَإِنَّمَا الإِجَارَةُ بَيْعٌ مِنَ الْبُيُوعِ إِنَّمَا يَشْتَرِي مِنْهُ عَمَلَهُ وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ ذَلِكَ إِذَا دَخَلَهُ الْغَرَرُ لأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْغَرَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ السُّنَّةُ فِي الْمُسَاقَاةِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهَا تَكُونُ فِي أَصْلِ كُلِّ نَخْلٍ أَوْ كَرْمٍ أَوْ زَيْتُونٍ أَوْ رُمَّانٍ أَوْ فِرْسِكٍ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأُصُولِ جَائِزٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ عَلَى أَنَّ لِرَبِّ الْمَالِ نِصْفَ الثَّمَرِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ ثُلُثَهُ أَوْ رُبُعَهُ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ أَقَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْمُسَاقَاةُ أَيْضًا تَجُوزُ فِي الزَّرْعِ إِذَا خَرَجَ وَاسْتَقَلَّ فَعَجَزَ صَاحِبُهُ عَنْ سَقْيِهِ وَعَمَلِهِ وَعِلاَجِهِ فَالْمُسَاقَاةُ فِي ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا جَائِزَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ تَصْلُحُ الْمُسَاقَاةُ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنَ الأُصُولِ مِمَّا تَحِلُّ فِيهِ الْمُسَاقَاةُ إِذَا كَانَ فِيهِ ثَمَرٌ قَدْ طَابَ وَبَدَا صَلاَحُهُ وَحَلَّ بَيْعُهُ وَإِنَّمَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُسَاقَى مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ وَإِنَّمَا مُسَاقَاةُ مَا حَلَّ بَيْعُهُ مِنَ الثِّمَارِ إِجَارَةٌ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا سَاقَى صَاحِبَ الأَصْلِ ثَمَرًا قَدْ بَدَا صَلاَحُهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَكْفِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ وَيَجُذَّهُ لَهُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الدَّنَانِيرِ وَالدَّرَاهِمِ يُعْطِيهِ إِيَّاهَا وَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِالْمُسَاقَاةِ إِنَّمَا الْمُسَاقَاةُ مَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَجُذَّ النَّخْلَ إِلَى أَنْ يَطِيبَ الثَّمَرُ وَيَحِلَّ بَيْعُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ سَاقَى ثَمَرًا فِي أَصْلٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهُ وَيَحِلَّ بَيْعُهُ فَتِلْكَ الْمُسَاقَاةُ بِعَيْنِهَا جَائِزَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ تُسَاقَى الأَرْضُ الْبَيْضَاءُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ يَحِلُّ لِصَاحِبِهَا كِرَاؤُهَا بِالدَّنَانِيرِ وَالدَّرَاهِمِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأَثْمَانِ الْمَعْلُومَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي يُعْطِي أَرْضَهُ الْبَيْضَاءَ بِالثُّلُثِ أَوِ الرُّبُعِ مِمَّا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَدْخُلُهُ الْغَرَرُ لأَنَّ الزَّرْعَ يَقِلُّ مَرَّةً وَيَكْثُرُ مَرَّةً وَرُبَّمَا هَلَكَ رَأْسًا فَيَكُونُ صَاحِبُ الأَرْضِ قَدْ تَرَكَ كِرَاءً مَعْلُومًا يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يُكْرِيَ أَرْضَهُ بِهِ وَأَخَذَ أَمْرًا غَرَرًا لاَ يَدْرِي أَيَتِمُّ أَمْ لاَ فَهَذَا مَكْرُوهٌ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ رَجُلٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرًا لِسَفَرٍ بِشَىْءٍ مَعْلُومٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ الَّذِي اسْتَأْجَرَ الأَجِيرَ هَلْ لَكَ أَنْ أَعْطِيَكَ عُشْرَ مَا أَرْبَحُ فِي سَفَرِي هَذَا إِجَارَةً لَكَ فَهَذَا لاَ يَحِلُّ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِرَجُلٍ أَنْ يُؤَاجِرَ نَفْسَهُ وَلاَ أَرْضَهُ وَلاَ سَفِينَتَهُ إِلاَّ بِشَىْءٍ مَعْلُومٍ لاَ يَزُولُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْمُسَاقَاةِ فِي النَّخْلِ وَالأَرْضِ الْبَيْضَاءِ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ النَّخْلِ لاَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى أَنْ يَبِيعَ ثَمَرَهَا حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهُ وَصَاحِبُ الأَرْضِ يُكْرِيهَا وَهِيَ أَرْضٌ بَيْضَاءُ لاَ شَىْءَ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي النَّخْلِ أَيْضًا إِنَّهَا تُسَاقِي السِّنِينَ الثَّلاَثَ وَالأَرْبَعَ وَأَقَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَأَكْثَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأُصُولِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ النَّخْلِ يَجُوزُ فِيهِ لِمَنْ سَاقَى مِنَ السِّنِينَ مِثْلُ مَا يَجُوزُ فِي النَّخْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُسَاقِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي سَاقَاهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَلاَ وَرِقٍ يَزْدَادُهُ وَلاَ طَعَامٍ وَلاَ شَيْئًا مِنَ الأَشْيَاءِ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ذَلِكَ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْمُسَاقَى مِنْ رَبِّ الْحَائِطِ شَيْئًا يَزِيدُهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَلاَ وَرِقٍ وَلاَ طَعَامٍ وَلاَ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الأَشْيَاءِ وَالزِّيَادَةُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا لاَ تَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْمُقَارِضُ أَيْضًا بِهَذِهِ الْمَنْزِلَةِ لاَ يَصْلُحُ إِذَا دَخَلَتِ الزِّيَادَةُ فِي الْمُسَاقَاةِ أَوِ الْمُقَارَضَةِ صَارَتْ إِجَارَةً وَمَا دَخَلَتْهُ الإِجَارَةُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ تَقَعَ الإِجَارَةُ بِأَمْرٍ غَرَرٍ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيَكُونُ أَمْ لاَ يَكُونُ أَوْ يَقِلُّ أَوْ يَكْثُرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُسَاقِي الرَّجُلَ الأَرْضَ فِيهَا النَّخْلُ وَالْكَرْمُ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأُصُولِ فَيَكُونُ فِيهَا الأَرْضُ الْبَيْضَاءُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا كَانَ الْبَيَاضُ تَبَعًا لِلأَصْلِ وَكَانَ الأَصْلُ أَعْظَمَ ذَلِكَ أَوْ أَكْثَرَهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِمُسَاقَاتِهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ النَّخْلُ الثُّلُثَيْنِ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ وَيَكُونَ الْبَيَاضُ الثُّلُثَ أَوْ أَقَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْبَيَاضَ حِينَئِذٍ تَبَعٌ لِلأَصْلِ وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَرْضُ الْبَيْضَاءُ فِيهَا نَخْلٌ أَوْ كَرْمٌ أَوْ مَا يُشْبِهُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأُصُولِ فَكَانَ الأَصْلُ الثُّلُثَ أَوْ أَقَلَّ وَالْبَيَاضُ الثُّلُثَيْنِ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ جَازَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْكِرَاءُ وَحَرُمَتْ فِيهِ الْمُسَاقَاةُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّاسِ أَنْ يُسَاقُوا الأَصْلَ وَفِيهِ الْبَيَاضُ وَتُكْرَى الأَرْضُ وَفِيهَا الشَّىْءُ الْيَسِيرُ مِنَ الأَصْلِ أَوْ يُبَاعَ الْمُصْحَفُ أَوِ السَّيْفُ وَفِيهِمَا الْحِلْيَةُ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ أَوِ الْقِلاَدَةُ أَوِ الْخَاتَمُ وَفِيهِمَا الْفُصُوصُ وَالذَّهَبُ بِالدَّنَانِيرِ وَلَمْ تَزَلْ هَذِهِ الْبُيُوعُ جَائِزَةً يَتَبَايَعُهَا النَّاسُ وَيَبْتَاعُونَهَا وَلَمْ يَأْتِ فِي ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ مَوْصُوفٌ مَوْقُوفٌ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا هُوَ بَلَغَهُ كَانَ حَرَامًا أَوْ قَصُرَ عَنْهُ كَانَ حَلاَلاً ‏.‏ وَالأَمْرُ فِي ذَلِكَ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي عَمِلَ بِهِ النَّاسُ وَأَجَازُوهُ بَيْنَهُمْ أَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ الشَّىْءُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْوَرِقِ أَوِ الذَّهَبِ تَبَعًا لِمَا هُوَ فِيهِ جَازَ بَيْعُهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ النَّصْلُ أَوِ الْمُصْحَفُ أَوِ الْفُصُوصُ قِيمَتُهُ الثُّلُثَانِ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ وَالْحِلْيَةُ قِيمَتُهَا الثُّلُثُ أَوْ أَقَلُّ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 33, Hadith 1392
Sunan Abi Dawud 4604

Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib:

The Prophet (saws) said: Beware! I have been given the Qur'an and something like it, yet the time is coming when a man replete on his couch will say: Keep to the Qur'an; what you find in it to be permissible treat as permissible, and what you find in it to be prohibited treat as prohibited. Beware! The domestic ass, beasts of prey with fangs, a find belonging to confederate, unless its owner does not want it, are not permissible to you If anyone comes to some people, they must entertain him, but if they do not, he has a right to mulct them to an amount equivalent to his entertainment.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرِو بْنُ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَوْفٍ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ إِنِّي أُوتِيتُ الْكِتَابَ وَمِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ أَلاَ يُوشِكُ رَجُلٌ شَبْعَانُ عَلَى أَرِيكَتِهِ يَقُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذَا الْقُرْآنِ فَمَا وَجَدْتُمْ فِيهِ مِنْ حَلاَلٍ فَأَحِلُّوهُ وَمَا وَجَدْتُمْ فِيهِ مِنْ حَرَامٍ فَحَرِّمُوهُ أَلاَ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ لَحْمُ الْحِمَارِ الأَهْلِيِّ وَلاَ كُلُّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السَّبُعِ وَلاَ لُقَطَةُ مُعَاهِدٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْتَغْنِيَ عَنْهَا صَاحِبُهَا وَمَنْ نَزَلَ بِقَوْمٍ فَعَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَقْرُوهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْرُوهُ فَلَهُ أَنْ يُعْقِبَهُمْ بِمِثْلِ قِرَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4604
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4587
Sunan Ibn Majah 2087
It was narrated from Umm 'Atiyyah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
'No deceased person should be mourned for more than three days, except a woman should mourn for her husband for four months and ten days, and she should not wear dyed clothes, except for a garment of 'Asb, and she should not wear kohl or perfume, except at the beginning of her purity, when she may apply a little Qust and Azfar.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُحِدُّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ الْمَرْأَةُ تُحِدُّ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلاَ تَكْتَحِلُ وَلاَ تَطَيَّبُ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ أَدْنَى طُهْرِهَا بِنُبْذَةٍ مِنْ قُسْطٍ وَأَظْفَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2087
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2087